Готовый перевод One Piece The Ship of Lust / Корабель хтивості: 1

Інформація

Адреса змісту:https://www.webnovel.com/book/harry-potter-with-

technology-system_28118785508200705?

pageIndex=2&orderBy=1&bookId=28118785508200705

Гарри Поттер с

технологической системой

Книги и литература

216 глав

3.3 млн просмотров

Автор:

TheFanficGod

4.52

(46 оценок)

Синопсис

In an innovative reimagining of the Harry Potter universe, this novel

introduces a unique twist to the beloved story, focusing on Harry Potter's

journey enhanced by the Technology System (TS) and his interactions

with Nigel, an AI assistant.

The narrative follows a young Harry Potter, who is not just a budding

wizard but also a tech-savvy genius, thanks to the advanced Technology

System embedded within him. This system, operating through a

symbiosis of magic and technology, provides Harry with unprecedented

magical analysis, data storage, and real-time spell and potion assistance.

At the heart of this system is Nigel, an AI with the personality of a British

gentleman, known for his dry humor, sarcasm, and witty remarks that

often add a humorous touch to Harry's adventures.

As Harry prepares for his first year at Hogwarts, he delves into potion

brewing and spellcasting with a proficiency far beyond his years, thanks

to the Technology System's virtual environments and Nigel's tutelage. His

unique approach to magic, combined with his technological edge, sets

him apart, promising a future where he surpasses his canonical

counterpart.

The Technology System, especially the Virtual Potion Crafting Room,

becomes a pivotal tool in Harry's magical education, allowing him to

experiment and master potions in a safe, controlled environment. This

feature, along with the System's ability to analyze and store vast amounts

of magical knowledge, becomes indispensable to Harry's growth as a

wizard. The novel is a fresh take on the Harry Potter story.

1. Smart MC

Expect a Harry Potter who is not just magically gifted but also

technologically adept, using the advanced Technology System to enhance

his magical abilities and knowledge. This version of Harry demonstrates a

level of intelligence and problem-solving skills that surpasses his original

portrayal.

2. Witty and Sarcastic AI Companion

Nigel, the AI assistant with a personality reminiscent of a British

gentleman, brings humor and sarcasm to the narrative. His interactions

with Harry are not just helpful but also entertaining, adding a unique

flavor to the story.

3. Evolved Relationships

Watch as the dynamics between Harry and his family, especially Aunt

Petunia, transform dramatically. The story explores the emotional growth

and understanding that develops between them, influenced by magical

and non-magical factors.

4. Enhanced Magical Skills

Harry's proficiency in magic, particularly in potion brewing and

spellcasting, is heightened through his use of the Technology System. His

approach to magic is more analytical and precise, leading to a faster and

more profound mastery of magical arts.

5. Manipulation

Lots of and lots of manipulation.

6. Adventure and Exploration

Harry's journey is filled with adventure and exploration, amplified by his

technological edge. From uncovering family secrets in Gringotts to

experimenting with new magical techniques, each chapter brings new

discoveries and challenges.

7. Unique Magical Training

The Virtual Potion Crafting Room and other innovative features of the

Technology System offer a unique perspective on magical training.

Harry's learning process is more interactive, experimental, and efficient,

showcasing a different approach to mastering magic.

8. Humor and Levity

Nigel's presence ensures that the story, while rich in magical lore and

technology, does not lack humor. His witty comments and sarcastic quips

provide moments of levity throughout Harry's journey.

9. A Fresh Take on Canon

The novel reimagines the Harry Potter universe, offering a fresh

perspective while staying true to the essence of the original story. Expect

familiar settings and characters, but with new twists and turns that set

this novel apart.

No

One 17 and Under Admitted

Chapter 20: Diagon Alley with

Aunty

discord.gg/q5KWmtQARF

Join my Discord!

**************

Until one Sunday, everything changed. Petunia seemed out of sorts, her

usual stoic demeanor replaced by a mix of excitement and fear. "Get

dressed, Harry," she said, her voice wavering slightly. "We are going out."

Harry, puzzled by her sudden change of behavior, complied without

question.

Harry paused, unsure of what to make of this sudden change. He dressed

quickly, choosing his best yet simple clothes. Descending the stairs, he

found Petunia waiting, dressed more neatly than he had ever seen her.

Her attire was not flamboyant but elegantly simple. Her red hair,

reminiscent of his mother's, and green eyes, akin to his own, gave her an

air of elegance he hadn't noticed before. Since Vernon's departure,

Petunia had been more attentive to her diet and fitness, and it showed in

her athletic physique. Harry couldn't help but acknowledge her beauty, a

quality overshadowed by years of stern expressions and sharp words.

As they prepared to leave, Petunia reached out and took Harry's hand, a

gesture so foreign and unexpected that it sent a wave of warmth through

Harry's body. The unfamiliar sensation of her touch sparked a flurry of

emotions within him. He looked up at her, seeing her in a new light,

almost as if he was glimpsing the young woman she once was before life

had hardened her.

Their destination remained a mystery as they walked in silence. Harry's

mind raced with possibilities. Could she be taking him to Diagon Alley?

Or somewhere else entirely? The uncertainty kept him on edge, his

thoughts oscillating between hope and caution.

As they walked, Nigel's voice resonated in Harry's mind, laced with its

usual blend of sarcasm and insight. "Ah, Master Harry, it seems we're

embarking on a most unexpected journey. One wonders what has spurred

dear Aunt Petunia into such a surprising action."

Harry, maintaining his composure, replied silently, "I've been working on

her, Nigel. Maybe it's paying off. Or maybe it's a trap."

"A valid concern," Nigel chimed in. "But remember, every step in this

dance of manipulation is a gamble. Be prepared to adapt as the music

changes."

Their walk led them through the familiar streets of Little Whinging,

Petunia's grip on Harry's hand unwavering. It was a surreal experience

for Harry, walking side by side with his aunt, who had always

maintained a strict boundary of indifference and often hostility towards

him.

Finally, Petunia broke the silence. "Harry, what I'm about to show you is

something I've kept buried for a long time. It's... it's part of your mother's

world."

Harry's heart skipped a beat at her words. This was it, the moment he

had been strategically working towards. He had to tread carefully, to

ensure that whatever revelation Petunia was about to share didn't close

the door he had been slowly prying open.

Soon they arrived at a bus stop, the very one Harry had become familiar

with in recent weeks. They boarded the bus in silence, traveling towards

London, each lost in their own thoughts. The journey was quiet, the air

thick with unspoken anticipation.

As they arrived in London, Petunia led Harry through the bustling streets

with a purposeful stride that he had rarely seen from her. Eventually,

they stood before The Leaky Cauldron, its old, unassuming exterior

blending seamlessly into the surrounding buildings.

Looking at the pub, Petunia sighed deeply, a sound so laden with

emotion that it seemed to carry the weight of years. Clutching Harry's

hand tightly, she stepped forward and entered the pub.

Harry's heart pounded in his chest. He had often asked Tom, the owner,

to open the path to Diagon Alley for him. If Tom recognized him, it could

unravel the careful narrative he had woven for his aunt. But, to his utter

surprise and relief, Tom was too preoccupied with ogling Petunia to

notice Harry. When Petunia requested, "Can you be a gentleman and

open the path please? I have business in Diagon Alley," Tom nodded

fervently and obliged, waving his wand to reveal the hidden passage.

As they walked through the magically concealed brick wall, Petunia

inhaled deeply, taking in the sights and smells of the bustling magical

street. "I missed this," she muttered, more to herself than to Harry, but he

heard every word.

Harry, his mind racing, knew he had to tread carefully. This was

unfamiliar territory, a delicate dance of reality and deception where one

misstep could shatter the fragile bond he was building with his aunt.

At the same time, Nigel reported in Harry's mind, "Quest: Magical

Bonding Completed. Objective: Convince Aunt Petunia to accompany you

to Diagon Alley. Rewards: 30 points. Unlocks Technology System Virtual

Potion Crafting Room." Harry felt a surge of excitement at the completion

of the quest but knew this was not the moment to focus on his rewards.

Petunia's emotional state and their delicate situation in Diagon Alley

were his immediate priorities.

Petunia, seemingly drawn by a sense of nostalgia, led Harry directly to

Florean Fortescue's Ice-Cream Parlour. She was visibly moved, a mix of

joy and sadness in her eyes as they sat down at a small table. "I used to

come here with Lily," she said softly, a faraway look in her eyes. "She

loved the chocolate raspberry swirl."

Harry watched her closely, sensing the depth of her emotions. He knew

he had to approach the subject of magic carefully, weaving his narrative

to make her resonate with the magical world rather than recoil from it.

"Aunt Petunia," he began tentatively, "do you ever wonder what it would

have been like if things were different? If you had been part of this world

too?"

Petunia's expression hardened slightly, the mention of her exclusion from

the magical world a sore subject. "I've spent years trying to forget all this,

Harry. It's not a world for me. I chose a different path."

Harry nodded, understanding the delicate balance he had to maintain. He

chose his next words with care, aiming to appeal to her sense of loss and

curiosity. "But don't you think it's fascinating, Aunt Petunia? All these

wonders, this magic, it's part of our family's history. It's part of you too,

in a way."

This was a gamble, one that even made Nigel question whether Harry

was truly a child or not. Since discovering that accessing his Potter Vault

would immediately alert Dumbledore, Harry had been cautious. His plan

now hinged on the possibility that Lily might have had her own account,

separate from the Potter wealth. Access to his family's resources was

crucial, but he couldn't risk Dumbledore's involvement. In his mind, he

formulated a plan, one that hinged on Petunia's connection to Lily.

As they sat in Florean Fortescue's, Harry's mind raced with strategies. He

needed to tread carefully, weaving his words to create a sense of shared

history and loss. "Aunt Petunia," Harry began, his tone gentle, "I can't

help but wonder about Mum's world. It's part of our family history, isn't

it? And maybe, just maybe, there's more to it than we know."

Harry didn't know if Evans family had wizard lineage, but he didn't have

to. All he had to do was to convience Petunia enough to make her doubt.

That was enough.

Petunia glanced at Harry, her eyes reflecting a mix of intrigue and

discomfort. "Are you implying that Lily might not have been the only one

with magical blood in our family?" Harry, recognizing the critical

juncture of their conversation, leaned in, his voice a mix of earnestness

and calculated innocence.

"Exactly, Aunt Petunia. The owner of that little shop spoke of squibs -

those born into magical families but without magical abilities themselves.

They sometimes leave the wizarding world to live among Muggles. It's

possible that our family's history with magic goes further back than we

thought."

Petunia's reaction to the term 'squib' was almost visceral, a subtle cringe

at the label that might apply to her. If Harry's theory held any truth, it

would mean that she, too, was part of the magical lineage, albeit in a

non-magical capacity. This revelation seemed to unsettle her, challenging

her long-held perception of her place in the world.

Nigel, observing the conversation with his trademark analytical

detachment, whispered in Harry's mind, "Careful now, Master Harry.

You're treading on delicate ground. The idea of being a squib might not

sit well with her. It's akin to being an outcast in both worlds."

Harry nodded inwardly at Nigel's advice, aware of the sensitivity of the

topic. "I mean, Aunt Petunia, it doesn't change who we are," he said

cautiously. "But it might help us understand our family's story a bit

better. And who knows? Maybe there's something in this world that could

help us in our own."

Petunia, lost in thought, slowly stirred her tea, her mind evidently

grappling with the implications. "I suppose there's no harm in learning a

bit more," she conceded after a long pause. "But Harry, we must be

cautious. This world... it's not like ours. There are dangers we might not

understand."

Harry, sensing her growing acceptance, felt a spark of hope. "I agree,

Aunt Petunia. We'll be careful. I just... I feel like there's a part of Mum's

life that I want to connect with. And maybe, in some way, it's a part of us

too."

--

My lovely readers! My Original Novel is finally vetted! You can find it

under my profile, or search its name, "Gunslinger System in a World of

Sword and Magic" or search by abbreviation; GSWSM. I need support in

my Original Novel please! There are 4.3k collection for Harry Potter and

1.4k for Naruto fic. I will publish another chapter(Harry Potter and

Horyu chapter) for every 1000 collection in my original novel. Please

support me! Thank you.

--

It is the start of the new week. Please support me with Power Stones!

Much appreciated!

-----

To Read up to 50 advance Chapters (25 for each novel) and support me...

patreon.com/thefanficgod1

Please drop a comment and like the chapter!

Chapter 21: Gringotts

discord.gg/q5KWmtQARF

Join my Discord!

**************

Hey there! A lot of people have been asking about this, and I want to

shed a bit of light on this subject. To be honest, I'd rather not say it, but I

shall. The name of the novel, and thus the system, is one of the biggest

foreshadowings of the novel. There. I hope that makes it clearer now. It's

not a major spoiler, won't change anything, but yeah, I feel like it would

be better left unsaid. But I also understand it might sound a bit out of

place.

--

As they finished their ice cream in silence, Harry pondered the next

phase of his plan. He needed to explore Diagon Alley further, particularly

the possibility of accessing the Evans family's potential magical resources.

This could be the key to unlocking more about his mother's past and

perhaps even gaining a degree of independence from the Dursleys.

After leaving the ice cream parlor, Petunia suggested a brief walk

through Diagon Alley. The street was bustling with witches and wizards

going about their business, the air filled with the chatter of magical

commerce and the occasional whoosh of a passing owl. Petunia walked

with an air of cautious curiosity, her gaze lingering on the various shop

windows displaying magical wares and artifacts.

Harry, seizing the opportunity, guided her towards Gringotts, the

wizarding bank. "Aunt Petunia, I've been thinking. If there's any record of

the Evans family here, it would be in Gringotts. Maybe we could learn

something about Mum's side of the family."

Petunia's question caught Harry off guard. "How do you know that

place?" she asked, eyeing him with a mixture of curiosity and suspicion.

Harry cursed inwardly. 'Shit,' he thought. He had to think fast to avoid

arousing further suspicion. Quickly, he replied, "I overheard people

talking as we passed by, Aunt Petunia." He then cast his gaze downward,

adding, "It's a skill I picked up at home. I had to understand Uncle

Vernon's mood from his mutterings."

Petunia's expression softened at this, a flicker of guilt passing over her

features as she was reminded of the years of neglect and mistreatment

Harry had endured under their roof. Sighing, she conceded, "Okay.

There's no harm in asking."

Harry felt a surge of relief. His plan was working. As they approached the

imposing façade of Gringotts, the goblin-run bank, two new quests

completed notifications popped up in his mind. Nigel, ever the dry

observer in his mental landscape, reported, "Quest: Gradually introduce

the idea of the magical world to Aunt Petunia in a positive light.

Rewards: 40 points. Increases Aunt Petunia's openness to magic. Strategy:

Share stories of Lily's magical experiences, emphasizing the wonder and

beauty of magic."

"And," Nigel continued, his tone suggesting a smirk, "Quest: Emotional

Alchemy. Objective: Transform Aunt Petunia's fear and resentment into

curiosity. Rewards: 50 points. Opens new dialogues about magic and

family history. Strategy: Gently challenge her beliefs, present magic as a

bridge rather than a barrier between them. Two Quests Completed!"

Harry nodded to himself, acknowledging Nigel's update. They stepped

into Gringotts, the cool interior of the bank a stark contrast to the

bustling warmth of Diagon Alley. The goblins, perched behind their

counters, eyed them with a blend of indifference and faint curiosity.

Petunia clung to Harry's arm, her usual bravado diminished in the face of

the goblin bankers. Harry approached a counter, his heart pounding.

To the collective astonishment of everyone present, including Petunia

and the goblin banker, Harry greeted the goblin in fluent Gobbledegook.

"May your vaults gleam with the treasures of ages, and may the rivers of

your enemies' blood flow as crimson as molten gold beneath the moon's

gaze." The goblin, visibly intrigued and pleased by this show of respect in

their native tongue, "May our coffers overflow and our foes tremble, as

the rivers of their blood run deep and swift beneath the night's shadow."

The exchange, though brief, seemed to set a tone of mutual respect

between Harry and the goblin.

Petunia, wide-eyed, leaned closer to Harry and whispered, "Since when

do you speak... whatever that was?"

Harry, with a shrug that belied his inner pride, replied, "Must be innate

talent, Aunty." The goblin, overhearing this, let out a grunt that could

have been interpreted as amusement.

Nigel, observing the scene, commented in Harry's mind, "Well, well,

Master Harry, a linguist and a diplomat. I dare say your talents are as

varied as a Niffler's hoard."

Ignoring Nigel's quip, Harry turned his attention back to the goblin. "Sir, I

was hoping to inquire about the Evans family. My mother, Lily Evans,

might have had an account or some connection here. Her sister, Petunia

Evans is here to do the bloodtest."

Harry, fluent in Gobbledegook, spoke to the goblin banker in the goblin

language, leaving Aunt Petunia bewildered. Despite her growing

acceptance of the magical world, the sight of goblins still unsettled her,

and hearing Harry effortlessly converse in their native tongue was both

impressive and disconcerting. As the word 'freak' almost slipped out, she

caught herself, remembering she was no longer Vernon's wife bound by

his prejudices, but Lily's sister, exploring a part of her family's past.

The goblin, intrigued by Harry's linguistic prowess, responded in kind,

their conversation flowing smoothly. Petunia, standing a bit

uncomfortably next to Harry, was a mixture of awe and discomfort.

Harry, sensing her unease, gently squeezed her hand, a silent reassurance

that all was well.

After a brief exchange, Harry turned to Petunia, explaining, "I asked

about Mum's family, the Evans. I'm trying to find out if they had any

connections here at Gringotts."

Petunia nodded, still processing the surreal experience of standing in a

goblin bank, a world away from the mundane life of Privet Drive. "Did

they say anything?" she asked, her voice tinged with curiosity.

Harry nodded, understanding the gravity of the situation. "Blood never

lies," he affirmed. "That's what he said. They will test our blood to see if

we have any magical ancestry." Petunia, though apprehensive, silently

agreed. The goblin at the desk rang a bell, and another goblin quickly

appeared. "Take our guests for the blood test," instructed the first goblin.

As they were about to be escorted away, Harry leaned forward, allowing

his hair to shift and reveal his scar, hidden until now. In fluent

Gobbledegook, he asked the goblin, "Is it possible to omit a certain

bloodline from the reports?"

The goblin's eyes flicked to Harry's scar, a smirk crossing his face. "No

worries. If you don't touch that vault, we will not report anyone." Harry

exhaled a sigh of relief and nodded, allowing the new goblin to lead them

away.

The walk to the testing room was short. Inside, they were greeted by

another goblin. Harry once again addressed him in Gobbledegook, "May

your coffers shine with boundless riches, and your enemies cower in fear

as their blood flows like a crimson river"

The goblin responded, his voice gruff but respectful, "And may your days

be filled with prosperity, as your adversaries meet their fate in rivers of

crimson fury."

The goblin snapped his fingers, and a thick, ancient-looking rule book

materialized on the desk. He opened it to a specific page and began to

read the rules aloud in a clear, authoritative voice.

"Rule One: The blood test shall be conducted in a controlled

environment, ensuring no external magical influence can alter the results.

Rule Two: All participants must willingly provide a blood sample;

coercion or deceit invalidates the test. Rule Three: The blood's magical

lineage will be traced back so long as the bloodgiver has droop of

lineage. Any magical ancestry beyond this is deemed irrelevant for the

purpose of the test. Rule Four: The results shall be confidential, disclosed

only to those who partake in the test and any other parties they

designate. Rule Five: Any attempt to tamper with or manipulate the test

or its results will be met with severe penalties, as per Gringotts' policy."

As the goblin finished reading, he looked up at Harry and Petunia, his

expression unreadable. "Do you agree to these terms?" he asked in a stern

tone.

Harry nodded, a sense of gravity settling over him. "We agree," he said

solemnly, glancing at Petunia, who nodded in affirmation.

The goblin then greeted Harry and Petunia, his voice softening slightly.

"Welcome to Gringotts, the most secure place for all your magical and

financial needs. My name is Glimmergob Snicklenook."

In response, Harry, fluent in Gobbledegook, replied, "May your vaults be

impregnable, and your wealth flourish beyond the ages, Master

Glimmergob Snicklenook" The goblin nodded in appreciation of Harry's

respect for their customs.

Petunia, still processing the surreal experience, whispered to Harry,

"What did you say?"

Harry, suppressing a smirk, translated, "Just a formal greeting, Aunt

Petunia. Goblins appreciate it when you respect their culture."

Nigel, observing the scene, couldn't help but interject in Harry's mind,

"And here I thought your charm only extended to the human species.

Seems you're quite the goblin whisperer too, Master Harry."

The goblin gestured for them to follow him to a small, austere room

where the blood test would be conducted. Inside, a simple wooden table

and two chairs were the only furnishings. The goblin produced a small,

sharp instrument resembling a dagger.

"This will only take a moment," he assured them. "A drop of blood from

each of you will suffice."

Harry offered his finger first, bravely enduring the quick prick of the

blade. A single drop of blood fell into a small crystal vial. The goblin then

turned to Petunia, who hesitated for a moment before extending her

finger. As her blood dripped into a separate vial, joining the one with

Harry's at the goblin's side, he sealed both with stoppers, and uttered a

series of incantations in Gobbledegook.

--

My lovely readers! My Original Novel is finally vetted! You can find it

under my profile, or search its name, "Gunslinger System in a World of

Sword and Magic" or search by abbreviation; GSWSM. I need support in

my Original Novel please! There are 4.3k collection for Harry Potter and

1.4k for Naruto fic. I will publish another chapter(Harry Potter and

Horyu chapter) for every 1000 collection in my original novel. Please

support me! Thank you.

--

It is the start of the new week. Please support me with Power Stones!

Much appreciated!

-----

To Read up to 50 advance Chapters (25 for each novel) and support me...

patreon.com/thefanficgod1

Please drop a comment and like the chapter!

Chapter 22: Lineage

discord.gg/q5KWmtQARF

Join my Discord!

**************

A great shout-out to Taylor, Sedeho, Farhaan Talati, Michel Wagner,

Jaylon Cain, Steven, Alexandre Cherprenet, Cory Wayenberg, Mr. Azerus,

Jack Perkins, corbeau white, Jayden, Deividas Seputis, pop_tarts,

TheFuzzySamurai, Matthew Dixon, Ysmir! I thank you all for supporting

me! You help more than you realize! Much appreciated!

--

Glimmergob Snicklenook then produced two parchments and dropped

blood on each. Soon, inscriptions started to form on them. Harry caught

some words, understanding them. He gasped as he saw those names,

some of which were so important that they were in Nigel's education on

the basics of the Magical World. Some he had also encountered in the

books he had studied.

Snicklenook took Petunia's parchment first, and his brows furrowed. "Ms.

Evans," he began, "your lineage goes back to some of the oldest Magical

Families, including Slytherin, the founder of Hogwarts. It branched from

a squib, as Evans left for the Muggle World. However, Slytherin's Vault

has a condition to inherit, and sadly, you are a squib. Thus, you do not

meet the conditions. Lily Potter nee Evans also has a vault, but she

named an heir, namely Harry James Potter. You also can't access that

vault."

Petunia exhaled a heavy sigh, one laden with years of unspoken feelings

and misconceptions. The revelation seemed to wash over her, reshaping

her understanding of her sister and, by extension, Harry. Her gaze shifted

to Harry, a mixture of confusion, realization, and a hint of sadness in her

eyes. She finally learned that Lily was not a freak; they were squibs.

Snicklenook didn't wait and took the other parchment.

"This, on the other hand, is something else," Snicklenook continued.

"Harry James Potter, descendant of Slytherin from your mother's side,

Heir of the Potter Family, a direct descendant of the late Lord Potter,

James Potter. What only a handful of people know is that both the

Slytherin and Potter families descend from two brothers of the Peverell

Family, connected by marriage."

As Snicklenook revealed this hidden lineage, the room seemed to hold its

breath, and Harry and Petunia exchanged surprised glances, realizing the

profound implications of their magical heritage.

Harry was unfamiliar with the Peverell Brothers, but the fact that two

ancient and noble families descended from them piqued his interest.

Snicklenook then added "Prevell Vault is the first Vault ever created in

this Bank. To be honest, even the land this bank was built on is theirs.

Their vault has been amassing riches for thousands of years just from the

rent we pay yearly." His tone carried a certain greed as he looked at

Harry, hoping that this young man would inherit and return a significant

fortune.

Harry couldn't resist his curiosity and asked, "What are the conditions?"

Snicklenook's grin widened, revealing his sharp goblin teeth. "You have

to figure it out yourself. But keep in mind, Harry James Potter. For both

Slytherin and Peverell Vaults, you are not the only heir trying to access

them. Although you have purer blood for Peverell lineage, inheriting two

distinct brothers' blood, the condition of the vault prevails over blood

purity."

Harry's brow furrowed, not knowing whom he was up against in this race

to unlock the vaults. He then nodded thoughtfully and asked, "Can I

access my mother's Vault?"

Snicklenook nodded. "Lily Potter's Vault is accessible to you as her

designated heir. You may visit it whenever you wish."

Following the earlier goblin, they were soon taken to Lily's Vault. The

vault itself was a sight to behold, filled with a few chests brimming with

galleons, sickles, and knuts. There were also some books, family photos, a

collection of baby clothes and toys, and finally, two letters. Harry

carefully picked up the letters, noting that they were addressed to both

himself and Petunia. He also gathered some gold and left the vault.

The goblin handed them a key for the vault to use for their following

visits and escorted them back to the entrance. Following the enlightening

visit to Gringotts, Harry and Aunt Petunia exited the bank, the weight of

newfound knowledge palpable between them. Petunia seemed to be in a

reflective state, grappling with the revelations about her lineage and the

potential implications for her family. Harry, while equally contemplative,

was also focused on the practical aspects of their discovery.

As they stood at the entrance of Gringotts, Petunia turned to Harry, her

eyes lingering on the two letters he held in his hand. "Are you going to

read it?" she asked, her voice tinged with a mix of curiosity and

apprehension.

Harry glanced down at the letters, one addressed to him and the other to

Petunia, his mother's handwriting unmistakable on the envelopes. "Let's

read them when we reach home," he replied, a hint of solemnity in his

tone. The letters, potentially filled with personal sentiments and

revelations from his mother, deserved a private and thoughtful reading.

Petunia nodded in agreement, her gaze still fixed on the letters as if

trying to decipher their contents through the paper. Sensing an

opportunity to shift the mood, Harry gently broached another topic.

"Aunty, I need some supplies. Can we get them?"

Petunia seemed to ponder the request for a moment before sighing, a

sound that spoke of resignation mingled with an emerging sense of

responsibility. "Fine. But don't you dare cause a ruckus or make a mess,"

she warned, her tone firm yet lacking its usual sharpness.

Harry's smile was genuine, a reflection of his relief and gratitude towards

the subtle changes he was witnessing in his aunt. "Thank you, Aunt

Petunia," he replied warmly. With his hand holding hers, a gesture that

had become surprisingly comforting, Harry guided her towards Slug &

Jiggers Apothecary.

The shop, nestled among the bustling array of magical stores in Diagon

Alley, was a haven for potion enthusiasts. As they stepped inside, the rich

aroma of herbs and potion ingredients filled the air, an olfactory tapestry

of magic and mystery. Shelves lined with jars of colorful powders, dried

plants, and liquids of every hue stretched from floor to ceiling. Harry felt

a surge of excitement, his mind already racing with the possibilities these

ingredients could unlock.

Petunia, however, seemed slightly overwhelmed by the array of

unfamiliar items, her eyes darting around the shop with a mixture of

curiosity and caution. Harry, sensing her discomfort, squeezed her hand

reassuringly. "It's alright, Aunt Petunia. I know what we need."

He led her through the aisles, his steps purposeful yet considerate of her

pace. Reaching the section for beginner potion-makers, Harry carefully

selected the essential items: a standard-sized cauldron, a set of glass

phials, a mortar and pestle, and a beginner's potion kit that included

basic ingredients for simple but effective potions.

As he gathered the items, Nigel's voice, always present in his mind,

offered a humorous observation. "Master Harry, I do believe you've found

your natural habitat among these concoctions and brews. Just remember,

we're not cooking up a storm in the Dursley's kitchen."

Harry chuckled inwardly at Nigel's remark. He then turned his attention

to the ingredients, selecting a few additional items that caught his eye.

Dried nettles, powdered moonstone, and a vial of dragon's blood were

among the more exotic ingredients he added to his basket.

Petunia, observing Harry's confident selections, finally spoke up. "You

seem to know your way around these things, Harry. Where did you learn

all this?"

Harry hesitated for a moment before answering Petunia's question about

his potion-making knowledge. He couldn't very well admit to the secret

guidance and education he had been receiving from Nigel. Instead, he

opted for a half-truth, attributing his newfound expertise to the

mysterious uncle from the chocolate shop. "The uncle gave me a book,"

he said, hoping this explanation would suffice.

Petunia hummed in response, not pressing the matter further. She seemed

content to let Harry take the lead, a noticeable change in her usual

demeanor. As they continued browsing the aisles of Slug & Jiggers

Apothecary, Harry followed the list of ingredients outlined in the first-

year potion book he had already scanned into the Technology System. He

meticulously picked out each item, ensuring he had everything he needed

for the basic potions he planned to brew.

PS: Added Petunia Pic to Characters Chapter and here. Will add more

later.

--

My lovely readers! My Original Novel is finally vetted! You can find it

under my profile, or search its name, "Gunslinger System in a World of

Sword and Magic" or search by abbreviation; GSWSM. I need support in

my Original Novel please! There are 4.3k collection for Harry Potter and

1.4k for Naruto fic. I will publish another chapter(Harry Potter and

Horyu chapter) for every 1000 collection in my original novel. Please

support me! Thank you.

--

It is the start of the new week. Please support me with Power Stones!

Much appreciated!

-----

To Read up to 50 advance Chapters (25 for each novel) and support me...

patreon.com/thefanficgod1

Please drop a comment and like the chapter!

Chapter 23: Letters

discord.gg/q5KWmtQARF

Join my Discord!

**************

The news of another player contending for the inheritance of the

Slytherin and Peverell Vaults weighed heavily on Harry's mind. It

instilled a sense of urgency within him, prompting him to act swiftly and

strategically. He was keenly aware of the competitive nature of this

unseen adversary and the potential challenges that lay ahead in claiming

what he believed was rightfully his.

After gathering all the necessary potion ingredients, Harry and Petunia

left Slug & Jiggers Apothecary. Remembering that he couldn't possibly

carry a cauldron back to London in his arms, Harry sought out a shop

that sold expandable bags. He found a quaint little store tucked away in a

less crowded corner of Diagon Alley.

The shopkeeper, a kindly old witch with twinkling eyes, showed Harry a

selection of bags. "These are no ordinary bags, young man," she said with

a wink. "They'll hold more than you can imagine and still feel as light as

a feather."

Harry was intrigued. He browsed through the bags, finally settling on a

nice-looking backpack of moderate size. Given the limited amount of

gold he had taken from the vault, he had to be mindful of his spending.

The backpack, while not overly extravagant, was just what he needed –

inconspicuous yet magically efficient.

As he paid for the backpack, Nigel's voice piped up in his mind. "Ah,

Master Harry, venturing into the world of magical fashion accessories,

are we? Let's hope this bag doesn't end up swallowing you whole."

Harry couldn't help but smile at Nigel's comment. With the new bag

securely on his back, he and Petunia left Diagon Alley, returning to the

familiar streets of London.

The journey back to Privet Drive was quiet, both Harry and Petunia lost

in their own thoughts. Harry mulled over the information he had gleaned

from Gringotts, particularly the revelation of his connection to the

Peverell family and the potential inheritance that awaited him. He knew

that unlocking the vaults would not only provide financial security but

also offer him greater insight into his family's history and the magical

world.

Petunia, on the other hand, seemed to be grappling with the newfound

knowledge of her magical ancestry. The idea that she might be descended

from one of the founders of Hogwarts, a squib from a prestigious magical

line, was clearly something she was struggling to come to terms with.

As they approached the Dursley home, Harry sensed a shift in Petunia's

attitude towards him. The revelation of their shared magical heritage,

albeit in different capacities, had bridged a gap that had long existed

between them. It was a small step, but a significant one in their

tumultuous relationship.

Once inside, Harry and Petunia sat down in the living room, the two

letters from Lily Potter lying on the table between them. Petunia reached

for her letter first, her hands trembling slightly as she broke the seal.

Harry watched her closely, curious about the contents but respecting her

privacy.

After reading the letter with a myriad of emotions flickering across her

face, Petunia began to read aloud, her voice wavering with each word.

The letter, written by Lily Potter, her sister, was filled with sentiments of

regret and longing. Lily expressed her deep sorrow over the estrangement

that had grown between them, a divide that stemmed from a

fundamental misunderstanding.

"My dearest Petunia," Lily's letter began, "as I sit here, penning this letter,

my heart is heavy with regret. Our paths have diverged in ways I could

never have imagined, and for that, I am truly sorry. The world of magic,

which has brought me so much joy and wonder, has also been the source

of our greatest rift."

The letter continued, Lily's words painting a picture of a sister torn

between two worlds – the magical and the mundane. "I remember our

childhood, Petunia, the dreams we shared, the secrets we whispered

under the stars. Those memories are treasures I hold dear. But as I

ventured into the world of magic, I realize now that I left a part of me

behind – a part that belongs with you."

Petunia's hands trembled slightly as she read on, Lily's words echoing in

the quiet room. "You were always more than just my sister; you were my

confidante, my partner in mischief, my best friend. The day I learned of

my magical abilities was the day I felt a wedge drive between us. I wish I

had the wisdom then to bridge that gap, to show you that my love for

you was unchanged."

The letter took a more personal turn as Lily spoke of her child, her voice

imbued with a mother's love and a sister's hope. "Petunia, I have a child

now, a beautiful little boy named Harry. He is the light of my life, and

every day, I see a bit of us in him. It is my deepest hope that one day,

you will meet him, that he will know his aunt Petunia, the woman who

was a cornerstone of my childhood."

As Petunia read these lines, her eyes welled up with tears, the weight of

years of estrangement pressing down on her. She paused, taking a deep

breath before continuing. "I want you to know, Petunia, that no matter

what happens, no matter where our paths take us, you will always be my

sister. My love for you is unwavering. If fate allows, I dream of the day

when our families can come together, when Harru can play with his

cousin, and we can share in the joys of both our worlds."

Petunia's voice broke as she finished reading the letter. The room was

thick with emotion, the silence punctuated only by the soft rustling of the

paper in her hands. Harry, who had been listening intently, felt a knot

form in his throat. The letter had revealed a side of his mother he had

never known – a woman torn between her magical destiny and her love

for her sister.

Harry then turned his attention to his own letter, his hands slightly

shaking as he broke the seal. Lily's handwriting was familiar yet foreign,

a connection to a mother he had never known. He began to read, his

voice soft but clear.

Reading the first line, Harry's voice choked with emotion. "My dear son,

if you are reading this, it means I am no longer in your life," he read,

each word heavy with a meaning he could only begin to fathom. "It is the

most difficult thing for a mother to imagine leaving her child, especially

under circumstances I cannot control."

Harry paused, gathering his composure, as Nigel's voice offered a gentle

nudge in his mind. "Take a breath, Master Harry. Your mother's words,

though heavy, are a testament to her love for you."

Encouraged, Harry continued. "I want you to know that you are the most

precious thing I have ever brought into this world. Your father and I

loved you from the moment we knew of your existence, and every

decision we made was with your safety and happiness in mind."

As Harry read on, the letter revealed the depth of Lily's foresight and her

hopes for him. "I have always believed that you were destined for

greatness, Harry. Not the sort written about in books or sung in ballads,

but a greatness born of kindness, courage, and a heart that sees beyond

the superficial divides of our world.

PS: I hope your Godfather doesn't lead you astray."

Nigel's voice, typically marked by its levity, took on a somber tone. "Your

mother, it seems, saw the world not just as it was, but as it could be. A

rare gift, indeed."

Harry felt a swell of pride mixed with a profound sense of loss. "In these

pages, you will find my hopes for you, my advice, and perhaps most

importantly, my love. Love that does not wane with distance or time."

The letter delved into practical advice, Lily imparting wisdom about the

wizarding world. "Trust in your abilities, Harry, but remember, true

strength lies not in power, but in the choices you make. Be wary of those

who seek to use you for their gain. Surround yourself with friends who

value you for who you are, not what you represent."

Nigel chimed in, "Sound advice, Master Harry. The company one keeps

often charts the course of one's journey."

Lily's letter also touched on the unique challenges Harry would face.

"Being different can be a heavy burden, but it can also be a source of

immense strength. Embrace who you are, Harry. You are a part of two

worlds, and both will shape you in ways you cannot yet understand."

The letter ended with a heartfelt message. "I wish more than anything

that I could be there to see you grow, to guide you through life's

complexities. But know this, Harry, my love for you transcends the

boundaries of our mortal world. It is with you always, in every laugh,

every tear, and every triumph."

As Harry finished reading, the room was silent, save for the soft ticking of

the clock on the mantle. The weight of his mother's words settled around

him like a warm blanket, offering comfort amidst the sorrow.

Nigel offered a final piece of counsel. "Your mother's legacy, Master

Harry, is not just in her words, but in you. Carry it with grace and the

strength she knew you possessed."

Harry nodded, feeling a renewed sense of purpose. He looked at Aunt

Petunia, who was still processing her own letter, and felt a bridge

forming between them, however fragile. They were, after all, linked by

Lily's love, a bond that, despite everything, remained unbroken.

--

My lovely readers! My Original Novel is finally vetted! You can find it

under my profile, or search its name, "Gunslinger System in a World of

Sword and Magic" or search by abbreviation; GSWSM. I need support in

my Original Novel please! There are 4.3k collection for Harry Potter and

1.4k for Naruto fic. I will publish another chapter(Harry Potter and

Horyu chapter) for every 1000 collection in my original novel. Please

support me! Thank you.

--

It is the start of the new week. Please support me with Power Stones!

Much appreciated!

-----

To Read up to 50 advance Chapters (25 for each novel) and support me...

patreon.com/thefanficgod1

Please drop a comment and like the chapter!

Chapter 24: Virtual Potion

Crafting Room

discord.gg/q5KWmtQARF

Join my Discord!

**************

With the evening drawing in, Harry knew the time had come to focus on

the tasks ahead. The inheritance, the mysterious adversary, and his

burgeoning place in the wizarding world all beckoned. Yet, amidst these

considerations, he now carried the warmth of his mother's words, a

guiding light in the uncertain path he was about to tread.

"Let's prepare for tomorrow, Nigel," Harry said resolutely, "There's much

to be done, and I have a feeling we're just at the beginning of this

journey."

Nigel, back to his usual self, responded with a hint of his characteristic

dry humor. "Indeed, Master Harry. The road ahead is long, but fear not.

We shall navigate it with the wit and wisdom befitting a wizard of your

potential. And perhaps a bit of mischief for good measure."

Harry couldn't help but smile, the weight of the day's revelations

lightened by Nigel's words. He was ready for whatever lay ahead, armed

with his mother's love, Nigel's guidance, and a newfound sense of

identity.

The next day, Harry awoke early, the events of the previous day still

fresh in his mind. He quietly made his way downstairs to prepare

breakfast before Aunt Petunia stirred. While he cooked, his thoughts

were focused on the tasks ahead. Harry was determined to complete

several quests related to the first-year curriculum of Hogwarts before his

acceptance letter arrived. After that, he planned to buy his wand and

begin practicing officially.

As he flipped the last of the pancakes, Harry turned his attention to

potion crafting, a skill he was eager to develop. "Nigel," he began, "What

is this Technology System Virtual Potion Crafting Room I unlocked

earlier?"

Nigel's voice, clear and distinct in Harry's mind, responded, "Ah, the

Virtual Potion Crafting Room, a marvel of the Technology System. It's a

simulated environment where you can practice potion-making without

the risk of blowing up your aunt's kitchen."

Harry, intrigued, asked for more details. "How does it work?"

Nigel elaborated, "Imagine a virtual space where you can experiment

with various potion ingredients and brewing techniques. The room

simulates real-world conditions, providing a safe and controlled

environment for learning and experimentation."

"Does it feel real?" Harry asked, curious about the experience.

"It's quite lifelike, Master Harry. You'll see, smell, and even feel the

ingredients and potions as if they were physically present. It's an

excellent way to hone your skills without the constraints of the physical

world."

Harry's excitement grew. "And the potions I make there, are they just

virtual, or can I use them somehow?"

Nigel replied, "The potions are simulations, but the knowledge and

experience you gain are very real. You'll understand the properties of

ingredients, the nuances of brewing, and the effects of various potions.

It's an invaluable tool for a budding potioneer."

Harry nodded, absorbing this information. "So, I can practice as much as I

want without worrying about running out of ingredients or making a

mess?"

"Exactly," Nigel confirmed. "The room provides an endless supply of

virtual ingredients and equipment. You can brew to your heart's content."

Nigel then added, "There is an Advanced Feature that you can use in the

Virtual Potion Crafting Room, Master Harry. It's called Mastery-Based

Potion Creation, and it's quite the ingenious addition to your magical

repertoire."

Harry, intrigued, prompted Nigel for more details. "Mastery-Based Potion

Creation? What's that about?"

Nigel began to explain. "Well, Master Harry, as you might surmise from

the name, this feature becomes active once you've demonstrated a high

level of proficiency in potion-making. It's like a graduation from virtual

brewing to actual potion creation."

Harry was curious about the specifics. "How does it work exactly?"

Nigel then explained, "The Mastery-Based Potion Creation feature within

the Virtual Potion Crafting Room is a bit like having your own personal

potion master at your disposal. It's designed to track your progress as you

learn and practice various potion recipes in the virtual environment.

Think of it as a virtual potion apprenticeship, if you will."

Harry's interest was piqued as he listened to Nigel's description. "So how

does it assess my proficiency in potion-making?"

"Well, the system has an algorithm that continuously evaluates your

performance," Nigel began. "Every time you brew a potion in the virtual

room, it analyzes your technique, the precision of your ingredient

measurements, the timing of each step, and the overall quality of the

final product. It's rather like having an invisible potions professor

overseeing your work."

Harry was fascinated. "And once I reach a certain level of mastery, what

happens then?"

Nigel's voice carried a hint of pride. "Once you've demonstrated a high

level of skill – specifically, when your mastery level for a particular

potion recipe surpasses 80% – the room unlocks its advanced feature.

This allows you to create real potions using the knowledge and

techniques you've honed virtually."

"But how can a virtual room create real potions?" Harry asked, his

curiosity mounting.

"Ahh, that's where the magic truly happens," Nigel said, his tone imbued

with a sense of wonder. "You see, once you've provided the room with

the necessary real-world ingredients for a potion you've mastered

virtually, the system takes over. It replicates your virtual brewing process

in the physical world, using the ingredients you've supplied. The result is

a potion crafted with the same level of care and precision as your virtual

attempts."

Harry marveled at the concept. "So, I can practice a potion in the virtual

room, and once I'm good enough, the room can actually make the potion

for me in the real world?"

"Exactly, Master Harry," Nigel confirmed. "It's a seamless transition from

virtual practice to tangible results. The system ensures that the quality of

the potion is consistent with your virtual brewing abilities. You could say

it's a bit like having your cake and eating it too – only in this case, it's

potions, not cake."

Harry chuckled at Nigel's analogy. "That's incredible. It means I can

perfect my skills without wasting resources or dealing with the

consequences of a botched potion."

"Indeed," Nigel replied. "And it's not just about saving resources or

avoiding mishaps. This feature allows you to experiment and innovate.

You can try different variations of a potion in the virtual room, fine-tune

the recipe, and then produce it in reality once you're satisfied with the

outcome."

Harry nodded, absorbing the information. "This will be a game-changer

for my potion-making. I can't wait to start using it."

"As always, Master Harry, I am here to guide and assist you in your

magical endeavors," Nigel said. "Whether it's mastering the art of potion-

making or navigating the complexities of the wizarding world, you can

count on my support. And, of course, a healthy dose of sarcasm and dry

humor to keep things interesting."

Harry smiled, grateful for Nigel's presence in his life. The AI's wit,

intelligence, and guidance had become an integral part of his journey,

offering not just practical assistance but also a sense of companionship.

With a renewed sense of excitement and determination, Harry finished

setting breakfast and went to wake up his Aunt. Petunia, still sullen from

yesterday's revelations, moved like a specter through the house. The

realization that Lily had still cared for her, wanted to reconnect, and

never thought her inferior had carved a deep scar in her heart. For years,

she had harbored the belief that Lily had despised her. Now, reflecting on

how she had treated Harry, a wave of regret washed over her. She

wanted to cry, to release the pent-up emotions, but the sight of Harry's

caring and sweet demeanor held her back. In her heart, she knew there

was still time for redemption.

As they sat down for breakfast, an unusual silence hung in the air, broken

only by the clinking of cutlery and the occasional sipping of tea. The

atmosphere was markedly different from the usual tense and silent

mornings. Petunia, lost in her thoughts, barely touched her food, while

Harry ate quietly, respecting her need for space. Petunia, her gaze

lingering on Harry, finally broke the silence. "Harry, what are your plans

for the day?" she asked, her voice softer than usual.

Harry, surprised by her interest, replied, "I thought I'd spend some time

studying, Aunt Petunia. I have a lot to learn about potions."

Petunia nodded, a faint glimmer of curiosity in her eyes. "Potions? That's

part of your... magic school?"

"Yes, it's a crucial subject," Harry answered, keeping his tone gentle. "I

want to learn as much as I can."

"That sounds... complicated," Petunia said, her voice laced with a mix of

bewilderment and intrigue.

"It is, but I'm getting the hang of it," Harry assured her, sensing her

attempt to understand his world.

After breakfast, as Harry was about to clear the table and do the dishes,

Petunia, to his absolute shock, said, "Go on, Harry. I will finish up here."

--

My lovely readers! My Original Novel is finally vetted! You can find it

under my profile, or search its name, "Gunslinger System in a World of

Sword and Magic" or search by abbreviation; GSWSM. I need support in

my Original Novel please! There are 4.9k collection for Harry Potter and

1.5k for Naruto fic. I will publish another chapter(Harry Potter and

Horyu chapter) for every 1000 collection in my original novel. Please

support me! Thank you.

--

It is the start of the new week. Please support me with Power Stones!

Much appreciated!

-----

To Read up to 50 advance Chapters (25 for each novel) and support me...

patreon.com/thefanficgod1

Please drop a comment and like the chapter!

Chapter 25: Cure for Boils

discord.gg/q5KWmtQARF

Join my Discord!

**************

After breakfast, as Harry was about to clear the table and do the dishes,

Petunia, to his absolute shock, said, "Go on, Harry. I will finish up here."

Harry stood frozen for a moment, unable to believe what he had just

heard. A small, grateful smile spread across his face. Nodding, he replied,

"Thank you, Aunt Petunia," and headed to his room, leaving a surprised

yet contemplative Petunia in the kitchen.

In his room, Harry opened the library in his mind, a vast digital

repository of knowledge. He located the first-year Potion book and began

to read it from cover to cover.

Harry read the first sentence of the potion book with intense focus, his

mind absorbing every word, every nuance. The book, titled "Magical

Drafts and Potions" by Arsenius Jigger, was a comprehensive guide for

beginners in potion-making, detailing the basic principles and methods of

this intricate and often perilous art.

"Let's see here... 'The art of potion-making is an exact science, demanding

precision and patience,'" Harry read aloud, his voice a mix of enthusiasm

and concentration. The book went on to describe the importance of

understanding the magical properties of each ingredient, the precision

required in measuring and combining them, and the meticulous control

needed over the brewing process.

"Precision and patience, huh?" Harry mused. "Sounds more like a recipe

for disaster in my hands."

Nigel chimed in, "Ah, but remember, Master Harry, disasters can often

lead to discoveries. Though, in the realm of potion-making, I would

advise against too many 'discoveries' of the explosive kind."

Harry chuckled at his comment, as he continued reading, delving into the

first chapter, which covered the basic equipment needed for potion-

making. Cauldrons, phials, stirrers, and measuring scales were all

discussed in great detail, each item accompanied by a note on its

importance and proper use.

As Harry read about the different types of cauldrons – copper, brass,

pewter, and silver – and their respective effects on potion efficacy, Nigel's

voice offered a nugget of information. "Did you know, Master Harry, that

silver cauldrons, while the most expensive, provide the most stable

brewing environment? A bit of wizarding trivia for your collection."

"I'll keep that in mind, Nigel," Harry replied, mentally noting down the

tip. He then turned the page to a section detailing various potion

ingredients – from the common, like nettles and daisies, to the rare and

exotic, like unicorn hair and phoenix feathers.

Each ingredient was described with its magical properties, origins, and

typical uses in potions. Harry was fascinated by the wealth of knowledge,

his mind eagerly absorbing the information.

"Nigel, how do you suppose I'll remember all this?" Harry asked, feeling

slightly overwhelmed by the sheer volume of details.

Nigel's response was reassuring. "Fear not, Master Harry. The Technology

System is designed to aid in information retention and recall. Besides,

with practical application, these details will soon become second nature

to you."

Harry nodded, comforted by Nigel's words. He continued reading, now

moving on to the chapter about basic potion recipes. The first recipe was

for a simple Cure for Boils, a beginner's potion designed to teach

fundamental brewing techniques.

As Harry read through the steps, Nigel interjected with a suggestion.

"Why not try brewing this potion in the Virtual Potion Crafting Room? It

would be an excellent way to put theory into practice."

"That's a great idea, Nigel," Harry said, excited at the prospect of virtually

brewing his first potion. "Let's do that."

Closing the book, Harry focused his mind, calling up the Virtual Potion

Crafting Room. In an instant, he found himself standing in a well-

equipped potion laboratory, complete with cauldrons, shelves lined with

ingredients, and a workbench. The room, though virtual, felt incredibly

real, every detail meticulously rendered.

Harry approached the workbench, where a cauldron was already set up

over a magical flame. He then selected the ingredients for the Cure for

Boils potion from the virtual shelves, each item appearing in his hand as

he thought of it.

As Harry willed it, the ingredients for the potion levitated in the air

around him, creating a magical carousel of herbs and liquids. Captivated

by this dance of components, he had a sudden thought. "Nigel, could you

show each ingredient's information on a virtual screen beside them?"

Nigel, always ready to assist, responded promptly. "Certainly, Master

Harry. A novel approach to learning, I must say." As he spoke, translucent

screens appeared beside each floating item, displaying detailed

descriptions.

Harry walked from ingredient to ingredient, reading each screen. The

first was Nettle Leaves. The screen detailed their use in healing potions

due to their anti-inflammatory properties. Next was Snake Fangs, ground

into a fine powder. Their role was more complex, acting as a catalyst to

enhance the potency of the other ingredients.

"Snake fangs, huh? Sounds like something out of a horror story," Harry

remarked, half-jokingly.

Nigel's response came with a hint of amusement. "Perhaps, but in the

potion master's hands, they're more likely to be part of a healing tale than

a horror one. Pardon the pun, Master Harry."

Harry couldn't help but smile at Nigel's comment, glad the AI's ability to

infuse humor into the learning process.

Moving on, Harry examined the Porcupine Quills. The description noted

their use in potions to add viscosity and stability. Then came the Horned

Slugs, which, when boiled, released a mucus that acted as a binding

agent, ensuring the potion's ingredients fused properly.

He paused at the next item, a jar labeled "Flobberworm Mucus." The

screen explained it was a common thickening agent, essential for

ensuring the potion had the correct consistency. The final ingredient was

a vial of distilled water, the universal solvent in potion-making, crucial

for dissolving and combining all the components.

Harry stepped back, contemplating the floating array of ingredients. His

mind worked furiously, trying to understand the underlying science of

potion-making. "Nigel, there's a pattern here, isn't there? Each ingredient

plays a specific role, like in a chemical reaction."

Nigel's response came with a hint of intrigue. "Indeed, Master Harry.

Potion-making is akin to chemistry, albeit with a magical twist. The

ingredients interact at a fundamental level, altering their properties and

combining to form something entirely new."

Harry's gaze returned to the ingredients. "So, it's about balance and

reaction. Getting the right ingredients in the correct proportions and

order."

"Exactly," Nigel affirmed. "The art of potion-making is about

understanding these interactions and manipulating them to achieve the

desired effect. Your task is to maintain control over the process, ensuring

each reaction occurs as intended."

Harry nodded, deep in thought. "So, when I brew this Cure for Boils, I

need to be mindful of how each ingredient contributes to the potion. It's

more than just following a recipe; it's about understanding the 'why'

behind each step."

"Astute observation, Master Harry," Nigel commented. "You must

consider not only what you're adding but also why you're adding it and

how it will interact with the other components."

-Picture of Virtual Potion Crafting Room (Check Comments)

--

My lovely readers! My Original Novel is finally vetted! You can find it

under my profile, or search its name, "Gunslinger System in a World of

Sword and Magic" or search by abbreviation; GSWSM. I need support in

my Original Novel please! There are 4.9k collection for Harry Potter and

1.5k for Naruto fic. I will publish another chapter(Harry Potter and

Horyu chapter) for every 1000 collection in my original novel. Please

support me! Thank you.

--

It is the start of the new week. Please support me with Power Stones!

Much appreciated!

-----

To Read up to 50 advance Chapters (25 for each novel) and support me...

patreon.com/thefanficgod1

Please drop a comment and like the chapter!

Chapter 26: Virtual but Painful

discord.gg/q5KWmtQARF

Join my Discord!

**************

Harry focused on the first step of the recipe, adding the nettle leaves to

the cauldron. As he did so, the virtual fire beneath the cauldron flickered,

heating the leaves and releasing their essence into the water.

He then carefully added the ground snake fangs, watching as they

dissolved, creating a reaction that turned the mixture a light green hue.

The precision of his movements was crucial; too much or too little of any

ingredient could skew the entire potion.

Harry suddenly stopped in the middle of his potion-making, lost in

thought. The cauldron in front of him started to react unpredictably, its

contents bubbling more vigorously. "Master Harry..." Nigel called out,

trying to get his attention, but Harry was deep in contemplation.

"Master Harry, the potion!" Nigel's voice grew more urgent. Harry

snapped out of his reverie, but it was already too late. The cauldron

began to shake violently. "Take cover, Master Harry," Nigel warned.

"Why, isn't this virtual?" Harry questioned, confused about the need for

caution in a simulated environment.

In the next second, he understood all too well. As the cauldron exploded,

Harry was thrown back, feeling an intense sensation of burning on his

skin and a sharp pain in his stomach. "Nigel? What the hell?" he

exclaimed, both startled and in pain.

"Master Harry, this room emulates all feelings to make the experience as

realistic as possible. In some potions, you need to feel the heat to

determine the next step, so yes, pain is quite real too," Nigel explained,

his tone a mix of concern and a matter-of-factness.

Harry grunted as he walked back to the center of the room, where a new

cauldron had magically appeared, ready for another attempt. "Why did

you freeze?" Nigel asked, his voice tinged with curiosity.

Harry smiled, still rubbing his sore abdomen. "I was wondering about the

snake fangs. Why are they ground and not cut? Or why not grated? The

recipe specifies ground, so I can't just throw them in whole, but what

about other possibilities? Is it feasible to experiment with their form?"

Nigel's response carried a hint of pride. "This is the first step of discovery,

Master Harry. Asking questions. The form of an ingredient can indeed

influence a potion's properties. Grinding increases the surface area,

allowing for a more rapid and complete reaction."

Harry, his curiosity piqued, prepared for another attempt at the potion.

This time, he approached the process with a newfound appreciation for

the importance of each step and the potential impact of even the smallest

variations.

As he carefully added the ground snake fangs to the cauldron, ensuring

they were evenly distributed, Nigel offered more insights. "Potion-making

is not just a science; it's an art. The precision of your technique, your

understanding of each ingredient's role, and even your intuition all play a

part in the final outcome."

Harry nodded, focused on the task at hand. He followed the recipe

meticulously, adding each ingredient at the precise moment and in the

exact quantity required. The potion gradually changed color, first to a

light green, then to a deeper emerald hue.

"Notice the change in color, Master Harry. It's a good sign. It means the

ingredients are reacting as they should," Nigel observed, his voice calm

and encouraging.

Harry then added the porcupine quills, stirring the potion slowly to

ensure they were fully dissolved. He watched with satisfaction as the

mixture began to thicken, turning into a consistent, smooth texture.

"The key is in the stirring, Master Harry. Not too fast, not too slow. Just

like life, it's all about finding the right balance," Nigel quipped, his tone

lightening the seriousness of the moment.

As the potion neared completion, Harry's confidence grew. He had

learned from his previous mistake and was now more aware of the subtle

cues indicating the potion's progress.

"Almost there, Master Harry. Just a few more stirs and you should be

done," Nigel guided, his voice a steady presence in Harry's mind.

Harry took a deep breath, feeling a sense of accomplishment as he

completed the final steps of the recipe. The potion in the cauldron now

had a rich, velvety texture, and its aroma was a complex blend of the

various ingredients he had used.

"There you have it, Master Harry. Your first successfully brewed potion in

the Virtual Potion Crafting Room. Well done," Nigel praised, his tone

genuine and warm.

Harry, feeling content but driven to improve, requested Nigel to show his

mastery level of the potion. A virtual circle appeared in his vision, filling

up with a blue bar that climbed steadily before halting at 56%. "Not bad

for a first attempt," Nigel commented, his tone devoid of the usual

sarcasm, but Harry shook his head in mild disagreement.

"This is the most basic potion, Nigel, using only four ingredients. There's

nothing particularly praiseworthy about it, especially since I followed the

instructions exactly," Harry reasoned, his voice reflecting a mix of

determination and humility. "To increase my mastery to 80%, I need to

not only perfect this recipe but also enhance it, right?"

"Indeed, Master Harry," Nigel replied, the corners of his virtual mouth

hinting at a smirk. "Perfection is a journey, not a destination. And in your

case, the journey involves bubbling cauldrons and the ever-looming

threat of an explosive disaster. Quite thrilling, if you ask me."

Harry chuckled at Nigel's dramatic depiction. He then set about cleaning

up the virtual potion lab, his mind already racing with ideas on how to

improve the potion. As he worked, Nigel's voice continued to offer

insights and occasional quips, keeping the atmosphere light yet focused.

"Master Harry, have you considered the impact of varying the boiling

time for the snake fangs? Or perhaps experimenting with the order in

which you add the ingredients?" Nigel suggested, his tone indicating

genuine curiosity.

"That's an interesting thought," Harry mused, pondering the possibilities.

"The boiling time could affect the potency of the fangs, and changing the

order might alter the potion's properties in unexpected ways."

"Exactly, Master Harry," Nigel affirmed. "Potion-making is as much about

experimentation as it is about following recipes. It's an art form where

creativity can lead to remarkable discoveries."

Harry nodded, feeling a surge of excitement at the prospect of exploring

the uncharted territory of potion innovation. He exited the Virtual Potion

Crafting Room, his mind buzzing with ideas.

Once back in his room, Harry decided to spend some time studying the

history of magic, particularly the origins of potion-making. He opened his

digital library, scrolling through the virtual pages of an old tome titled

"The Alchemical Arts: A Historical Perspective."

As he read, Nigel's voice provided commentary, adding context and

occasional humorous observations. "Did you know, Master Harry, that

some of the earliest potions were brewed in cauldrons so large they could

fit a grown man? Makes your standard-sized cauldron look rather quaint,

doesn't it?"

Harry laughed, picturing the absurdity of such gigantic cauldrons. "I

suppose potion-making has come a long way since then."

"Indeed, it has," Nigel replied. "From alchemists' secretive concoctions to

the refined art it is today, potions have always been a blend of science,

magic, and a dash of mystery. And let's not forget the occasional

explosion for good measure.

"It's fascinating to see how potions have evolved over the centuries,"

Harry remarked, his eyes scanning the pages of the digital book. "The

principles remain the same, but the techniques and applications have

become so much more sophisticated."

"Ah, the relentless march of progress," Nigel quipped. "Today's potion

masters stand on the shoulders of their predecessors, each generation

adding their own discoveries and innovations to the cauldron of

knowledge. Quite poetic, don't you think?"

Harry smiled, appreciating Nigel's way of making even the most mundane

topics seem intriguing. "It is poetic, Nigel. And it's amazing to be a part of

this legacy, learning and hopefully contributing to it one day."

"As you will, Master Harry," Nigel said, his voice carrying a hint of pride.

"With your curiosity and determination, I have no doubt you'll leave your

mark on the world of potion-making. And who knows, perhaps one day,

future students will be reading about your groundbreaking concoctions."

The idea of being remembered for his contributions to the magical world

filled Harry with a sense of purpose and excitement. He closed the digital

book, feeling a sense of accomplishment after a day of productive study

and experimentation.

"Thank you for your guidance today, Nigel," Harry said, a note of

gratitude in his voice. "I couldn't have done it without you."

Nigel's response was a rare moment of sincerity, devoid of his usual

sarcasm. "It's been my pleasure, Master Harry. Assisting you on this

journey is as rewarding for me as it is for you. And remember, our

adventures have only just begun."

--

My lovely readers! My Original Novel is finally vetted! You can find it

under my profile, or search its name, "Gunslinger System in a World of

Sword and Magic" or search by abbreviation; GSWSM. I need support in

my Original Novel please! There are 5.2k collection for Harry Potter and

1.6k for Naruto fic. I will publish another chapter(Harry Potter and

Horyu chapter) for every 1000 collection in my original novel. Please

support me! Thank you.

--

It is the start of the new week. Please support me with Power Stones!

Much appreciated!

-----

To Read up to 50 advance Chapters (25 for each novel) and support me...

patreon.com/thefanficgod1

Please drop a comment and like the chapter!

Chapter 27: Pizzazz

discord.gg/q5KWmtQARF

Join my Discord!

**************

Suddenly, Harry jumped from his bed, a sudden realization dawning

upon him. "Uh oh!" he exclaimed, a note of panic in his voice. "What time

is it, Nigel?"

The AI answered calmly, "A little over 17, Master Harry."

Harry dashed downstairs, his mind racing. "I forgot to cook dinner," he

muttered, worried about his aunt's reaction. But as he arrived in the

kitchen, he was greeted by an unexpected scene. Petunia was humming

to herself, a melody Harry faintly recognized from his early childhood.

She was cooking, something that had become a rarity since Harry had

taken over the kitchen duties as part of his chores.

Peering between Petunia's arms, Harry saw she was preparing his favorite

dish - Roast Beef. The aroma was tantalizing, stirring memories of

simpler times. He approached the kitchen, his surprise evident on his

face.

Petunia turned and smiled at him. "Done studying? I cooked your

favorite," she said, her voice carrying a warmth Harry hadn't heard in

years.

Harry was taken aback. "How did you know?" he asked, his voice a mix

of surprise and curiosity.

Petunia giggled, a sound so rare and unexpected that it made Harry stop

in his tracks. "Of course I know, silly. I am your Aunt," she said, her tone

light and playful, a stark contrast to her usual stern demeanor.

Harry was speechless. This was a side of Petunia he hadn't seen since

ever. The harshness that had defined their relationship seemed to have

softened, if only for a moment. Without saying another word, he walked

up to her and hugged her. It was a spontaneous gesture, one that spoke

volumes about the changes unfolding within their household.

Petunia, taken aback by the hug, stiffened for a moment before relaxing

into the embrace. It was a small but significant moment of connection,

bridging years of misunderstanding and resentment.

As they sat down to eat, the atmosphere was different from the usual

tense and silent dinners. Petunia seemed more relaxed, occasionally

glancing at Harry with a softness in her eyes that he hadn't seen before.

Harry savored each bite of the roast beef, a dish that was not just

delicious but also steeped in nostalgia. It had been ages since Petunia last

cooked for him, and the effort she put into preparing his favorite meal

did not go unnoticed. The meat was tender, infused with a blend of herbs

and spices that created a symphony of flavors in his mouth. It was,

without a doubt, a pleasant surprise.

"Amazing," Harry remarked, his tone genuine. He looked across the table

at Petunia, whose face lit up at the compliment. There was a softness in

her eyes, a glimmer of the aunt he vaguely remembered from his very

early years.

Petunia, visibly pleased with Harry's reaction, leaned forward slightly.

"Well, I have a surprise for you, but first finish your meal," she said, a

hint of mystery in her voice.

Harry's curiosity piqued, but he obliged, enjoying the meal with a gusto

he hadn't felt in a long time. This was more than just a well-cooked dish;

it was a sign of changing times within the Dursley household, no Evans

household, a possible thaw in the frosty relationship that had persisted

for so long.

As he took the last bite, his mind wandered to what the surprise could be.

Petunia hadn't been one for surprises, at least not pleasant ones, in all the

years he had lived with the Dursleys.

Finally, with the meal concluded, Petunia stood up and disappeared into

the kitchen. She returned moments later with a dessert plate in her

hands. On the plate was a treacle tart, its golden syrup glazing shining

under the dining room light, the crust perfectly baked to a delicate crisp.

Harry's eyes widened in disbelief. Treacle tart was his absolute favorite, a

rare treat that he had long associated with happier times.

"This is for you," Petunia said, setting the plate down in front of Harry.

Her voice carried a tenderness that Harry had never heard before, and it

warmed his heart. He couldn't remember the last time she had made him

a treacle tart. In fact, he couldn't recall her ever making it for him.

Harry looked at the treacle tart, then at Petunia, a mix of emotions

swirling inside him. "Thank you, Aunt Petunia," he said, his voice filled

with a gratitude that was as much for the gesture as it was for the

dessert.

As he took a bite of the tart, the sweet, rich flavor of the treacle mixed

with the buttery crust exploded in his mouth. It was a perfect balance of

sweetness and texture, each bite bringing a wave of comfort and

contentment. Harry closed his eyes, savoring the moment, the dessert

bringing back memories of his mother, whom he never knew but always

felt connected to through such simple joys.

Petunia watched Harry with an expression that was difficult to read. It

was as if she was seeing him for the first time, not as the burden she had

long considered him to be, but as a person, her nephew, Lily's son.

The room was quiet, save for the sound of Harry enjoying his dessert.

Nigel, who had been a silent observer throughout the meal, finally spoke

up. "It seems, Master Harry, that the winds of change are blowing

through the Evans household. And they bring with them the sweet aroma

of treacle tart."

Harry smiled, acknowledging Nigel's observation. "It's more than just a

dessert, Nigel," he said, a reflective tone in his voice. "It's a symbol of... I

don't know, hope, maybe? A sign that things can get better."

"Indeed, Master Harry," Nigel replied. "Life, much like potion-making, is

full of unexpected reactions. Sometimes, all it takes is a simple

ingredient, like a well-cooked meal or a treacle tart, to catalyze a

change."

As Harry finished the last morsel of the tart, he felt a sense of peace, a

feeling that had been foreign in the Evans household. The evening had

unfolded in a way he never could have anticipated, and for the first time

in a long while, he felt a glimmer of optimism about his future at Privet

Drive.

He helped Petunia clear the table, their movements synchronized in an

unspoken dance of cooperation. The usual distance between them had

lessened, even if just for the evening, and Harry cherished this newfound

closeness.

Returning to his room after dinner, Harry once again accessed the Virtual

Potion Crafting Room, ready to experiment with the Cure for Boils

potion. His belly full and his heart content from the evening's unexpected

turn of events, he felt a renewed vigor to push the boundaries of his

potion-making skills.

The virtual room materialized around him, its familiar setup welcoming

him back. The shelves were lined with all manner of ingredients, and the

cauldron sat waiting for him, ready for another round of brewing. Harry

approached the cauldron with a sense of purpose, his mind already

formulating plans for enhancing the potion.

"Now, Master Harry, let's see if we can't add a bit of pizzazz to this rather

mundane concoction," Nigel said, his voice echoing in Harry's mind.

--

My lovely readers! My Original Novel is finally vetted! You can find it

under my profile, or search its name, "Gunslinger System in a World of

Sword and Magic" or search by abbreviation; GSWSM. I need support in

my Original Novel please! There are 5.2k collection for Harry Potter and

1.6k for Naruto fic. I will publish another chapter(Harry Potter and

Horyu chapter) for every 1000 collection in my original novel. Please

support me! Thank you.

--

It is the start of the new week. Please support me with Power Stones!

Much appreciated!

-----

To Read up to 50 advance Chapters (25 for each novel) and support me...

patreon.com/thefanficgod1

Please drop a comment and like the chapter!

Chapter 28: Over Thousands of

Experiments

discord.gg/q5KWmtQARF

Join my Discord!

**************

Harry, standing in the Virtual Potion Crafting Room, called in his

assistant in his mind, Nigel, with a look of determination. "Nigel, please

create a list of all materials. Then calculate how many experiments I have

to conduct for each change, including manner of adding materials,

preparations of materials, namely grinding, grating, cutting, throwing

them whole, dusting, boiling time, simmering time, heat, stirring, for

example clockwise, opposite, mixture, chaotic. There are four

ingredients."

Nigel responded promptly, "Of course, Master Harry. Let's break it down

systematically. For your Cure for Boils potion, you have four key

ingredients: Nettle Leaves, Snake Fangs, Porcupine Quills, and Horned

Slugs. Each element offers a unique variable to your experiment. Shall we

begin with the Nettle Leaves?"

"Start with the grinding," Harry replied, his mind focused on the task at

hand.

"For the Nettle Leaves, we have five preparation methods: fine, medium,

and coarse grinding, grating, cutting, using them whole, and dusting.

That will give you five separate experiments. Next, for boiling, try

durations of 5, 10, and 15 minutes. As for simmering, experiment with

low, medium, and high heat. Another six trials for you, Master Harry.

Now, regarding the Snake Fangs..."

Harry nodded, jotting down notes. "And stirring?"

"A critical aspect indeed," Nigel continued. "For stirring, let's consider

four methods: clockwise, counterclockwise, a mix of both, and a rather

chaotic approach. Four trials for each ingredient, giving us sixteen in

total."

Harry calculated the numbers. "So, for each ingredient, we have 5

(preparations) × 3 (boiling times) × 3 (simmering times and heats) × 4

(stirring methods), which equals 180 experiments per ingredient. With

four ingredients, that's 720 experiments. What about adding the

ingredients in different orders?"

"Ah, sequencing – a subtle but impactful variable. With four ingredients,

you have 24 possible permutations. This will significantly affect the

potion's outcome," Nigel explained.

"Adding those together," Harry concluded, "we have a grand total of 744

experiments to conduct. This is going to be an extensive project, Nigel."

Nigel nodded in agreement, "Indeed, Master Harry. But with meticulous

planning and execution, I am certain we will find the optimal potion

composition."

Harry pondered the daunting task ahead, realizing the immense scope of

his experiment. "There will be more variables as we go on. That will

increase numbers exponentially. There will be more than 1000

variations," he mused, surveying the expanse of the Virtual Potion

Crafting Room. His eyes scanned the empty space, envisioning the

complexity of the undertaking.

Nigel, in his mind, waited patiently, sensing Harry's gears turning. "Nigel,

how many potions can I work on at the same time?" Harry finally asked,

looking for efficiency in his approach.

Nigel, pleased with Harry's ambitious thought process, responded,

"Depends on your mental capacity, Master Harry. The virtual

environment can accommodate a significant number of concurrent

experiments, limited only by your ability to manage them."

Harry hummed thoughtfully. "Create 100 cauldrons. Each cauldron

should have a virtual screen for the variation I am testing. I should be

able to see it with a look so I can do it without delay. Place cauldrons in

a square so I can stay in the midst of them and can reach them quickly.

Let's see if I can multitask."

Obediently, Nigel orchestrated the room's transformation. In moments,

100 cauldrons materialized, arranged in a perfect square formation

around Harry. Each cauldron was accompanied by a virtual screen

floating just above it, clearly displaying the specific variation being tested

in that particular cauldron.

Harry, observing this impressive setup, smiled and rolled up his sleeves.

"Let's begin," he declared with renewed vigor.

He started with the first cauldron, meticulously adding Nettle Leaves

with the specified preparation. The virtual screen above glowed softly,

indicating the precise parameters of the experiment – fine grinding, 5

minutes boiling, low heat simmering, and clockwise stirring. Harry's

movements were methodical and precise, his focus unwavering.

Moving to the next cauldron, he adjusted the variables slightly – medium

grinding this time, with a 10-minute boil. As he worked his way around

the square, each cauldron presented a new combination of variables. The

screens above provided a constant guide, ensuring no detail was missed.

Nigel, observing Harry's progress, offered occasional guidance.

"Remember, Master Harry, consistency is key in potion-making. Even the

slightest deviation can yield vastly different results."

Harry nodded, fully immersed in the task. He found a rhythm, seamlessly

transitioning from one cauldron to the next, his movements becoming

more fluid with each repetition. The room was a symphony of bubbling

potions, each cauldron a unique instrument contributing to the orchestral

experiment.

But not all experiments were successful. Some cauldrons exploded,

causing a chain reaction that damaged those adjacent to them. Harry,

undeterred by the setbacks and the stinging sensation from the virtual

explosions, remained focused. "Show me the data for the exploding

cauldron. Why did it fail?" he inquired, brushing off the remnants of the

failed potion.

Nigel, ever the analytical assistant, replied, "Analyzing the data now,

Master Harry. It appears the combination of a coarse grind, high heat,

and chaotic stirring created an unstable reaction. The volatile nature of

the Snake Fangs, when not properly integrated, can lead to such...

explosive outcomes."

Harry, absorbing this information, nodded. "So, it's a matter of balance.

Too much aggression in the process and it becomes uncontrollable."

"Quite so," Nigel agreed. "Potion-making is an art of precision. Like a

tightrope walker, one must maintain balance, lest they fall into a rather

unpleasant situation."

Harry moved to the next cauldron, adjusting his approach based on

Nigel's feedback. He reduced the heat and opted for a more controlled

stirring method. As he progressed, he continually checked the virtual

screens, ensuring each variable was accurately applied.

As the hours passed, Harry's understanding of the interplay between

ingredients, heat, and stirring deepened. He methodically documented

each successful concoction and analyzed the failures to refine his

technique further.

"Interesting," Harry mused after a particularly successful trial. "The same

ingredients, yet such different outcomes based on how they're combined

and manipulated."

"Indeed, Master Harry. The world of potion-making is full of surprises.

One might say it's a cauldron of endless possibilities, some more

explosive than others," Nigel quipped.

Harry couldn't help but smile at Nigel's comment. He continued, moving

from one cauldron to the next, his movements now fluid and confident.

After several more hours, Harry stood back, taking in the sight of the

numerous cauldrons, some simmering gently, others bubbling vigorously.

He had tested a multitude of variations, each teaching him something

new about the delicate craft of potion-making.

"Nigel, compile the results. I want to see the patterns, the successes, and

the failures. There's a lot to learn from today's work," Harry requested,

his mind teeming with curiosity and ideas.

"Compiling data now, Master Harry. You have conducted an impressive

number of experiments. Your dedication to understanding each nuance is

commendable," Nigel responded, processing the vast amount of

information.

The screens above each cauldron flickered, displaying a comprehensive

analysis of the day's trials. Harry walked around, studying the data,

noting the successful combinations and the reasons behind the failures.

"See here, Nigel," Harry pointed to a particular set of results. "When I

simmered the Horned Slugs at a medium heat and stirred clockwise, the

potion's stability increased significantly."

"An astute observation, Master Harry. It seems that Horned Slugs require

a gentle touch. Too much heat and they become rather disagreeable,"

Nigel noted.

Harry's gaze then shifted to another screen. "And here, the Snake Fangs.

When ground finely and added after the Nettle Leaves, their reactivity

was much more manageable."

"Indeed, the order of addition can be as crucial as the preparation itself.

Like a well-orchestrated symphony, each ingredient must enter at the

right moment," Nigel added.

Picture of 100 cauldrons(Check comments)

--

My lovely readers! My Original Novel is finally vetted! You can find it

under my profile, or search its name, "Gunslinger System in a World of

Sword and Magic" or search by abbreviation; GSWSM. I need support in

my Original Novel please! There are 5.2k collection for Harry Potter and

1.6k for Naruto fic. I will publish another chapter(Harry Potter and

Horyu chapter) for every 1000 collection in my original novel. Please

support me! Thank you.

--

It is the start of the new week. Please support me with Power Stones!

Much appreciated!

-----

To Read up to 50 advance Chapters (25 for each novel) and support me...

patreon.com/thefanficgod1

Please drop a comment and like the chapter!

Chapter 29: Increasing Mastery

discord.gg/q5KWmtQARF

Join my Discord!

**************

Harry, deeply immersed in the intricate dance of potion-making within

the Virtual Potion Crafting Room, momentarily halted his movements to

consult with his unseen aide, Nigel. "Show me my progress in this potion,

Nigel."

A glowing digital circle materialized, revealing a blue progress bar that

steadily filled to 67% before stopping. A sigh escaped Harry's lips. "Not

good enough. Despite my improvements, I'm still short of the 80%

target."

Nigel, ever the voice of encouragement, resonated in Harry's mind,

"Master Harry, achieving an 11% improvement in a single day is

remarkable. Remember, even seasoned potion masters take years to

refine their skills marginally. For your first day, this is a commendable

achievement."

Reassured, Harry nodded. "You're right. Even though this is a basic

potion, it's still a significant milestone." Nigel's voice warmed with pride,

"Exactly! Persistence is key, and mastery will come with time."

With a revitalized determination, Harry continued, "There's more to

explore with these four ingredients. Once I've mastered them, I might

experiment with additional elements. But for now, it's time to rest."

As days transitioned into a week, the Virtual Potion Crafting Room took

on a different vibe, echoing Harry's evolving expertise. He had been

relentlessly refining the Cure for Boils potion, delving deep into the

unique properties of each ingredient. His mastery level now approached

an impressive 75%, reflecting his dedicated pursuit of perfection.

Over the week, Harry had introduced subtle changes to his methodology.

He experimented with adding water at different temperatures, altering

the pH balance, and even testing the effects of various stirring speeds.

Each tweak brought new insights, steadily enhancing the potion's

efficacy.

The room, once a vast canvas of possibilities, had transformed into a

familiar territory for Harry. He glided between cauldrons with a

newfound confidence, each movement reflecting his growing mastery.

The virtual displays above the cauldrons were alive with complex potion

formulas, each a unique variation on the Cure for Boils.

"Harry, your progress is truly impressive," noted Nigel, observing the

transformation. "Your grasp of the potion's dynamics has deepened

remarkably."

Wiping a bead of sweat from his brow, Harry responded, "It's a

fascinating journey, Nigel. Every experiment uncovers something new.

Understanding how the ingredients interact, the importance of heat

adjustments, and the impact of stirring techniques – it's like solving a

complex puzzle."

Nigel's voice was tinged with admiration, "Potion-making is indeed a

nuanced art, and you, Master Harry, are quickly becoming a maestro."

With each experiment, Harry's sense of accomplishment grew. The

daunting task of mastering potion-making had evolved into an engaging

challenge. His comprehension of the magical properties of the

ingredients, the subtleties of the brewing process, and the myriad

combinations had expanded significantly.

"Show me the most successful formula to date," Harry requested, eager to

review his most effective concoction. The screen lit up, detailing the

potion that had shown the highest stability and potency. Harry

scrutinized the formula, noting down the precise ingredient ratios, exact

boiling times, and the specific stirring patterns that had led to this

breakthrough.

Nigel promptly opened a virtual screen, showcasing the most optimal

version of the potion that Harry had achieved thus far. The screen

displayed a detailed breakdown of the ingredients and their precise

measurements, along with the specific methods of preparation and the

exact sequence of their addition.

"Here, Master Harry, is your best attempt so far," Nigel began. "You

started with Nettle Leaves, ground to a medium fineness. Remember, the

finer the grind, the quicker the release of properties, but too fine, and

you risk overpowering the potion."

Harry nodded, recalling the process. "After grinding, I boiled them for

exactly 12 minutes. It seems to be the sweet spot for extracting their

essence without diminishing their potency."

"Indeed," Nigel confirmed. "Then came the Snake Fangs, finely ground,

but added gradually, not all at once. A sprinkle here, a dash there – like a

chef adding spices to a stew."

Harry chuckled, "I never thought potion-making would be akin to

cooking."

Nigel continued, "The Porcupine Quills were next. You cut them into half-

inch pieces, ensuring they dissolved evenly. Uniformity is key. Then, for

the Horned Slugs, you chose to grate them. A rather... gooey affair, but

effective in distributing their essence throughout the potion."

"And the stirring?" Harry asked, keen to understand every nuance.

"Ah, stirring," Nigel replied. "You opted for a rhythmic clockwise motion,

steady and consistent. It's like conducting an orchestra – each movement

precise and deliberate."

Harry observed the screen, where a diagram showed the stirring pattern

in a loop. "And the heat?"

"You maintained a medium simmer after the initial boil. Too hot, and you

risk scorching the ingredients. Too cool, and you won't activate their

magical properties. It's all about balance, Master Harry."

Nigel's explanation was clear and concise, making complex concepts seem

almost simple. "So, what's the final step?"

"The final step," Nigel said, "is the sequencing. You added the Nettle

Leaves first, followed by the Snake Fangs, then the Porcupine Quills, and

finally, the Horned Slugs. Each at precise intervals. Timing, as in many

things, is everything."

Harry took a moment to absorb all the information. The virtual screen

provided a visual representation of each step, making it easier to

comprehend the intricate process. "And the total brewing time?"

"From start to finish, your potion brewed for 35 minutes," Nigel

informed. "Not too long to lose efficacy, and not too short to be

underdeveloped."

Harry, satisfied with Nigel's breakdown, looked around the room filled

with cauldrons, each representing a step in his journey towards mastering

this potion. "I think I'm ready to try again, Nigel. With these adjustments,

I'm aiming for that 80% mastery."

"Then let's proceed, Master Harry," Nigel encouraged. "Remember, each

attempt is a step closer to perfection. The path of a potion master is

paved with trials and errors, and the occasional explosive mishap."

Harry stood in the middle of the virtual room, and with a confident wave

of his hand, a book materialized into his grasp. His mastery over the

Virtual Potion Crafting Room had reached a level where mere thoughts

could manipulate its environment, a feat that even Nigel found

impressive. As he opened the potion book, Harry's eyes were drawn to

the ingredients list for the Cure for Boils potion. He needed to add

something to enhance the formula, but what exactly?

As Harry pondered, he focused on the properties of the four ingredients

he had used in the potion. In response, small screens appeared in the air,

displaying detailed information about each one.

The first screen illuminated the properties of Nettle Leaves. "Nettle

Leaves, known for their anti-inflammatory qualities. They must be

handled carefully to maintain their potency," Harry mused aloud. The

screen displayed various methods of preparation, emphasizing the

importance of the grinding process to maximize their effectiveness.

Next, he turned his attention to the Snake Fangs. "Snake Fangs, a catalyst

in many potions. They can be quite volatile if not used correctly," Harry

noted. The screen showed that the fangs needed to be ground to a fine

powder to be fully effective, cautioning against adding them too hastily

into the mix.

Moving on to Porcupine Quills, Harry read, "Used for adding viscosity

and stability. Their size and preparation method can significantly alter

the potion's consistency." The screen showed diagrams of the quills being

cut into different lengths, illustrating how each variation affected the

potion.

Finally, Harry considered the Horned Slugs. "These are tricky," he

commented. "They need to be boiled to release their binding properties,

but too much heat can ruin them." The screen detailed the precise boiling

times and temperatures required to optimally utilize the slugs in the

potion.

He then looked at other ingredients used most commonly in other

potions. As Harry recited each name, a virtual screen appeared for each,

detailing their properties and uses.

"Infusion of Wormwood," Harry began, observing the screen that

shimmered into existence. Known for its use in sleeping draughts,

Wormwood was a staple in many dark potions. Its bitter taste and

sedative properties were crucial for balancing more volatile ingredients.

Next was "Flobberworm Mucus." The screen showed its thick consistency,

ideal for thickening potions without altering their magical properties. It

was a common ingredient in healing potions due to its neutral nature.

"Aconite, also known as Wolfsbane," Harry read aloud. The screen

displayed warnings about its toxicity alongside its use in transformation

potions. A powerful ingredient, but one that required a careful hand.

Harry then mentioned "Asphodel." The screen depicted its roots,

highlighting their use in potions that induced a peaceful sleep or, in

stronger doses, could be deadly. Its duality as a healing and harmful

agent fascinated Harry.

"Dittany," he continued. A favorite among healers, Dittany was renowned

for its regenerative properties, particularly in wound-healing potions. The

screen detailed its rarity and the delicacy required in its harvesting.

"Dragon blood," Harry said with a note of awe. The screen filled with

various colors of dragon blood, each with unique properties. Known for

its powerful enchanting and restorative abilities, it was a prized but

perilous ingredient.

"Moly," Harry read next. The screen showed a herb with a black stem and

white blossoms, known for its protective qualities against dark magic. Its

rarity made it a valuable asset in defensive potions.

"Wiggentree bark," he continued, observing the screen that depicted the

tree renowned for its protective properties. The bark was used in potions

to strengthen magical shields and barriers.

"Moondew," Harry noted. The screen illustrated the delicate harvesting

process of this luminescent plant, used in potions that required purity

and clarity.

"Salamander blood," he read. A potent ingredient known for its ability to

amplify magical properties, salamander blood was often used in small

quantities due to its strength.

"Sloth brain mucus," Harry said, grimacing slightly. The screen detailed

its use in memory potions, albeit its unappetizing nature.

"Spine of Lionfish," he continued, examining the screen that showed the

careful extraction process of the spines. A dangerous ingredient, it was

used in potions requiring an element of risk.

"Fanged Geranium," Harry read. The screen depicted the plant, known for

its biting flowers. Its essence was used in potions to add a bite of strength

or aggression.

"Bones," he stated next. The screen showed various animal bones, each

with distinct magical properties, used in potions that dealt with death or

the afterlife.

"Flitterby Moth," Harry noted. The screen showed the delicate moth,

whose dust was used in lightness and levitation potions.

"Bouncing Bulb," he continued. The screen highlighted its use in kinetic

potions, where movement was a key factor.

"Foxglove," Harry read. The screen cautioned about its poisonous nature

while detailing its use in heart-related potions.

With each ingredient, Harry carefully considered its properties and

potential compatibility with his Cure for Boils potion. He felt that if he

could find the right ingredient, it would provide the breakthrough he

needed to reach 80% mastery.

"Nigel, I think I need something that brings balance without

overpowering the potion. What do you suggest?" Harry asked,

contemplating the options.

Harry then added, "Flobberworm Mucus and Dittany sound good, and

others are definitely out, but I don't know if I should go with two of them

or one."

Nigel responded thoughtfully, "Master Harry, let's weigh the options.

Flobberworm Mucus, as we know, is an excellent thickening agent,

adding consistency without affecting the potion's potency. On the other

hand, Dittany is revered for its healing properties, enhancing the overall

efficacy of the potion."

Harry mulled over Nigel's analysis. "If I use both, the Flobberworm Mucus

could stabilize the mixture, allowing the Dittany to work its healing

magic more efficiently. But is there a risk of diluting the potion's

effectiveness with too many ingredients?"

Nigel's response was measured. "It's a valid concern. However, the trick

lies in the precise measurement. A delicate balance, if you will. Too much

of either, and you risk overwhelming the primary effects of your Cure for

Boils potion."

--

My lovely readers! My Original Novel is finally vetted! You can find it

under my profile, or search its name, "Gunslinger System in a World of

Sword and Magic" or search by abbreviation; GSWSM. I need support in

my Original Novel please! There are 5.2k collection for Harry Potter and

1.6k for Naruto fic. I will publish another chapter(Harry Potter and

Horyu chapter) for every 1000 collection in my original novel. Please

support me! Thank you.

--

It is the start of the new week. Please support me with Power Stones!

Much appreciated!

-----

To Read up to 50 advance Chapters (25 for each novel) and support me...

patreon.com/thefanficgod1

Please drop a comment and like the chapter!

Chapter 30: 524,880 Experiments

discord.gg/q5KWmtQARF

Join my Discord!

**************

Hello dear readers! I would like to inform you that, this is the last

chapter about potion making for a while. It might a little long, but I

wanted to give a glimpse of how Harry undertakes it, and in the future,

you will only see the results or little of it. (I will still write. But not as

detailed.) So, I hope you can bear with me. Thanks!

--

Harry sighed, the weight of the task ahead settling on his shoulders.

"Adding two new ingredients will increase the number of experiments to

over two thousand. Considering the maturity of ingredients, even with

just three categories – low, medium, and high – we're looking at a

staggering 524,880 experiments. Thankfully, my understanding has

deepened over the week, allowing me to eliminate most of these

combinations without testing." He adjusted two virtual cauldrons,

preparing to test Flobberworm Mucus and Dittany separately. His

strategy was to modify the order of addition and preparation methods,

systematically exploring each possibility.

As he began, Nigel chimed in, "Indeed, Master Harry, your progress is

akin to a prodigious leap in potion-making. Quite impressive, if I may say

so."

Harry focused on the first new cauldron, carefully measuring and adding

a precise amount of Flobberworm Mucus. "Let's start with a basic mixture

and observe its consistency," he mused, noting the viscosity of the potion

as it began to simmer.

"Consistency is key, but so is subtlety," Nigel observed, watching the

potion's texture change. "A dash too much, and you could end up with a

potion more suitable for caulking than curing."

Harry chuckled at Nigel's remark. He then turned to the second cauldron,

adding Dittany with a measured hand. "Dittany's healing properties are

well-documented, but I need to ensure it doesn't overpower the other

ingredients."

"A delicate dance of elements, indeed," Nigel agreed. "Too strong a lead,

and the dance is lost."

As Harry worked, he maintained a meticulous record of each trial,

methodically altering the variables. He tested different boiling times for

the Dittany, varying the stirring patterns, and adjusting the heat. Each

experiment was a careful step towards understanding the intricate

balance required.

"Let's not forget the sequencing," Harry said, preparing to alter the order

in which he added the ingredients. "If I add the Dittany before the Snake

Fangs, for instance, it might change the potion's reaction entirely."

"True," Nigel replied. "Sequencing can turn a potion from a masterpiece

to a mishap in a mere moment."

After several hours of rigorous testing, Harry paused to review his

findings. The screens above the cauldrons displayed detailed data from

each experiment. He noted the combinations that yielded the most

promising results and those that led to less desirable outcomes.

"Time to combine the new ingredients with the original four," Harry

declared, his confidence growing with each successful experiment.

As he proceeded, he experimented with adding the Flobberworm Mucus

and Dittany at different stages of the brewing process. He observed how

their introduction at various points affected the potion's color,

consistency, and magical potency.

"Nigel, let's try adding the Dittany after the Nettle Leaves but before the

Snake Fangs. And for the next one, we'll add the Flobberworm Mucus

last," Harry suggested, eager to see the outcomes of these new

combinations.

"A sound strategy," Nigel concurred. "Variety is the spice of potion-

making, after all."

Experiment by experiment, Harry's understanding of the Cure for Boils

potion deepened. He discovered that the Flobberworm Mucus, when

added last, provided a stabilizing effect, smoothing out the potion's

texture without diminishing its healing properties. The Dittany,

meanwhile, enhanced the potion's efficacy when added right after the

Nettle Leaves, complementing their anti-inflammatory qualities.

"Look at this, Nigel," Harry exclaimed, pointing at a particularly

successful brew. "This combination has a remarkable balance. The potion

is stable, potent, and has a pleasant consistency."

"Indeed, Master Harry, it appears you've hit upon a winning formula,"

Nigel remarked. "Your potion-making skills are advancing at an

impressive rate."

Encouraged by his progress, Harry decided to challenge himself further.

"Let's factor in the maturity of the ingredients now. It's time to see how

that affects the potion."

As Harry began this new phase of experimentation, he realized the sheer

scale of the undertaking. Each ingredient's maturity level added another

layer of complexity to the potion. He adjusted his approach, focusing on

the most promising combinations and eliminating those that offered little

potential.

Hours turned into days, and days into a week, as Harry continued his

meticulous work in the Virtual Potion Crafting Room. With each

experiment, he inched closer to mastering the Cure for Boils potion, his

skills honing with every trial.

"Nigel, update me on my progress," Harry requested, taking a brief respite

from his work.

The screen above displayed his current mastery level – an impressive

78%. "You're nearly there, Master Harry. A few more adjustments, and

you'll surpass the 80% mark," Nigel encouraged.

Harry nodded, determination etched on his face. "Then let's continue. I'm

close to unlocking the full potential of this potion."

As he resumed his work, Harry felt a sense of purpose and excitement.

The challenges of potion-making, once daunting, now invigorated him.

He was on the cusp of a breakthrough, one that would mark a significant

milestone in his journey.

Finally, two weeks after he first began his relentless experiments, Harry

achieved a breakthrough. The digital progress circle in front of him

glowed a triumphant blue, indicating he had reached the 80% mastery

level. "I did it! We did it, Nigel!" he exclaimed, his laughter filled with

relief and triumph. "Show me the formula I used, please."

Nigel, ever the meticulous aide, promptly brought up the detailed

formula on a virtual screen. "Certainly, Master Harry. Let's dissect your

victorious concoction," he said, his voice tinged with pride.

"Firstly, you began with the Nettle Leaves," Nigel started. "You opted for

a medium grind – striking a balance between their inherent properties

and the overall potion composition."

Harry nodded, recalling the careful considerations for each step. "Then, I

boiled them for exactly 12 minutes at a medium simmer," he added.

"Indeed," Nigel continued. "Precision in timing was crucial, allowing the

Nettle Leaves to release their essence effectively without degradation."

"Next came the addition of Dittany," Harry said, eager to review each

detail. "Added after the Nettle Leaves but before the Snake Fangs, its

healing properties were enhanced, complementing the Leaves' effects."

"Correct," Nigel replied. "The Dittany's inclusion before the Snake Fangs

was a strategic decision. It synergized well with the Leaves without being

overshadowed by the Fangs' potency."

"Then, the Snake Fangs," Harry interjected, "finely ground to maximize

their reactive potential, but added gradually."

"A sprinkle here, a dash there," Nigel said. "Ensuring they integrated

seamlessly into the brew. Any haste might have led to volatility."

"The Porcupine Quills followed," Harry continued. "Cut into precise half-

inch lengths for even dissolution, crucial for the potion's stability."

"Uniformity was key with the quills," Nigel agreed. "And then, the grating

of Horned Slugs. Their mucus, when evenly distributed, significantly

enhanced the potion's binding qualities."

"And the stirring," Harry added, "was rhythmic and clockwise,

maintaining a consistent flow and energy throughout the potion."

"Like conducting an orchestra," Nigel quipped. "Each stir a note in your

potion-making symphony. And you maintained a medium flame, keeping

the brew active without overheating."

Harry paused, reflecting on the adjustments he had made. "And finally,

the Flobberworm Mucus was added last. It smoothed out the potion's

texture without diminishing its healing properties."

"Indeed," Nigel concluded. "Each ingredient was meticulously chosen and

added in a sequence that maximized their individual and collective

effects, leading to your potion's success."

"A perfect finale to the brewing process," Nigel remarked. "The Mucus

served as the binding agent, bringing all the elements together in

harmony."

Harry studied the screen, where a diagram illustrated the entire brewing

process in a detailed flowchart. "What about the maturity of the

ingredients? How did that factor in?"

"A critical element," Nigel noted. "The maturity of the Nettle Leaves and

Snake Fangs, in particular, played a significant role. Younger Leaves lent

a fresher essence, while mature Fangs offered a more potent reaction."

Harry sighed, a sense of accomplishment washing over him. "So many

variables, and yet, we found the optimal balance."

"Indeed, Master Harry. The art of potion-making is all about finding that

balance," Nigel said. "Too much of one element, and you risk

overpowering the potion. Too little, and its efficacy wanes."

Harry glanced around the room, filled with cauldrons representing his

journey. "This process has taught me so much. Not just about potion-

making, but about patience, precision, and persistence."

Nigel's voice carried a tone of wisdom. "All valuable lessons, Master

Harry. In potion-making, as in life, the journey is as important as the

destination."

"Looking at this final formula, I realize how every little detail matters,"

Harry said, studying the screen. "The exact temperature, the precise

measurements, the timing of each addition."

"It's a delicate dance," Nigel agreed. "And you, Master Harry, have

become quite the proficient dancer in the realm of potions."

Harry chuckled, amused by Nigel's metaphor. "I guess I have. Now that

I've achieved 80% mastery, what's next, 100%?"

Nigel, manifesting a semblance of shaking his head within Harry's mind,

responded, "The reason why the System set an 80% limit is because

anything above that threshold requires the integration of magical

elements directly into the potion, or manipulating the ingredients with

magic during preparation. This is an advanced form of potion-making,

one that delves into a more intricate interplay of the magical and the

mundane. What you've achieved, Master Harry, is nothing short of

remarkable. You should take pride in your accomplishment."

Harry, absorbing Nigel's explanation, nodded thoughtfully. "I see. Well,

two weeks focused solely on potion-making has indeed been quite

intense. I think I'll shift my focus to another subject for a while. A change

of pace might be good for me."

Nigel's voice, ever present in Harry's mind, carried a hint of amusement.

"Indeed, Master Harry. While your dedication to potions is commendable,

there's a whole world of magic out there waiting for your exploration.

Diversifying your studies will not only give you a well-rounded

foundation but perhaps also a much-needed respite from the scent of

simmering cauldrons."

Harry chuckled, feeling a wave of relief at the prospect of stepping away

from the potion cauldrons. "You're right, Nigel. I think I'll delve into

magical theory next. There's so much to learn about the fundamentals of

magic."

"An excellent choice," Nigel responded. "Understanding the principles

that underpin magic will enhance your capabilities in all other areas,

including potion-making. Shall we begin with the basics of spellcasting,

or perhaps you're more inclined towards magical history?"

--

My lovely readers! My Original Novel is finally vetted! You can find it

under my profile, or search its name, "Gunslinger System in a World of

Sword and Magic" or search by abbreviation; GSWSM. I need support in

my Original Novel please! There are 5.2k collection for Harry Potter and

1.6k for Naruto fic. I will publish another chapter(Harry Potter and

Horyu chapter) for every 1000 collection in my original novel. Please

support me! Thank you.

--

It is the start of the new week. Please support me with Power Stones!

Much appreciated!

-----

To Read up to 50 advance Chapters (25 for each novel) and support me...

patreon.com/thefanficgod1

Please drop a comment and like the chapter!

Chapter 31: Spells

discord.gg/q5KWmtQARF

Join my Discord!

**************

Harry pondered for a moment, then said, "Let's start with spellcasting. I

want to understand how to channel my magic effectively. After all, what

good is a wizard who can't cast spells properly?"

Nigel's voice took on a more instructional tone. "Very well. Spellcasting is

an art that requires a delicate balance between focus, intent, and control.

The first step is to understand the nature of your magical core – the

source of your power."

Harry listened intently as Nigel began to explain the concept of a magical

core, a deep well of energy within every wizard and witch. "Your magical

core is like a reservoir of power, and learning to tap into it effectively is

key to casting spells. It's about more than just waving a wand and saying

the words; it's about connecting with that inner source of magic."

As Nigel continued, Harry's mind filled with images of wizards and

witches from history, each harnessing their magical core to perform feats

of incredible magic. He felt a growing excitement at the prospect of

unlocking his own potential.

Nigel then guided Harry through the basics of spellcasting – the

importance of concentration, the need for clear intent, and the subtleties

of wand movements. "Each spell has its own unique rhythm and flow,"

Nigel explained. "Mastering the nuances of these will greatly enhance

your effectiveness as a wizard."

Harry rose to his feet, his mind still echoing with the insights Nigel had

provided. With a simple thought, the environment around him shifted

seamlessly. This was a trick he had mastered over the last two weeks– the

ability to transform the Virtual Potion Room to suit his needs. The room

that had been filled with cauldrons and potion ingredients now morphed

into a different space, one equipped for a new kind of magical practice.

The new room resembled a study, with a large table at its center, laden

with various items. Since Harry still didn't possess a wand, he had turned

his focus to wandless magic, a discipline that demanded intense

imagination and intent. The room, capable of emulating all of his senses,

provided the perfect environment for this kind of practice.

Harry settled into a chair, his eyes fixed on a small match lying on the

table. This was his first lesson in Transfiguration, the art of altering

matter. The concept of Transfiguration was both fascinating and daunting

– the ability to change the very nature of an object was a testament to the

profound power of magic.

Nigel's voice emerged in Harry's mind, "Remember, Master Harry,

Transfiguration is not about brute force. It's a delicate art that requires

finesse and a deep understanding of the essence of the object."

Harry nodded, focusing intently on the match. "I need to envision the

change in my mind first, right?"

"Exactly," Nigel affirmed. "Visualize the match transforming into a

needle. Picture every detail – its shape, its texture, its color. The more

vivid your mental image, the more effective your transfiguration will be."

Harry closed his eyes, concentrating deeply. In his mind's eye, he saw the

wooden match, its rough texture and its reddish head. Gradually, he

began to imagine it elongating, its wood turning into metallic silver,

reshaping into a sharp, pointed needle. He held onto this image, trying to

make it as clear and detailed as possible.

"Now," Nigel instructed, "channel your intent through your magical core.

Feel the energy flow from within you, reaching out to the match."

Harry took a deep breath, reaching inward to the core of his magic. He

felt a warmth spreading through him, a sensation of power that was both

exhilarating and intimidating. He directed this energy towards the match,

his mind still tightly holding onto the image of the needle.

Opening his eyes, Harry saw a needle lying where the match had been. It

was crafted with immense detail, far beyond what he had initially

visualized. At the head of the needle were three letters, HJP – his initials

– intricately etched into the silver. Along the body of the needle, there

were motifs and carvings, each depicting a boy fighting valiantly,

reminiscent of the heroes in the stories he had read.

This transformation was no fluke. Although Harry had dedicated most of

his time to potion-making, he never neglected his Occlumency training.

His mastery over his mindscape had improved dramatically, enhancing

his control over his emotions and, consequently, the vividness and clarity

of his visions. This sharpened mental acuity had now evidently spilled

over into his magical practice.

Harry, intrigued by the level of detail on the needle, flicked it with his

fingernail, listening to the clear, metallic sound it produced. Despite the

small pain on his fingernail from flicking it too hard, he couldn't help but

marvel at the object's tangible reality. The sound confirmed its physical

existence, dispelling any notion that it might have been a mere illusion.

Nigel, observing the transformation from within Harry's mind, couldn't

resist commenting, "Well, Master Harry, it seems your mental fortitude

has translated into quite the impressive display of Transfiguration. From

matches to needles, complete with personal engravings – you've certainly

got a flair for the dramatic."

Chuckling Harry called his quests;

Occulomency and Legilimency:

Basic understanding and defensive techniques.

Mission: Successfully shield thoughts from Nigel.

Reward: 100 points.

Quest: First Year Charms Mastery

Objective: Master basic first-year charms including the Levitation Charm,

Softening Charm, Fire-Making Spell, Wand-Lighting Charm, Unlocking

Charm, and others.

Reward: 20 points per charm mastered.

Strategy: Study and practice each charm diligently, focusing on wand

movements and incantations.

Quest: Defence Against the Dark Arts Fundamentals

Objective: Gain a basic understanding of Defence Against the Dark Arts,

focusing on treating werewolf bites, identifying and countering creatures

like imps, ghosts, hags, vampires, and zombies, as well as mastering

defensive spells like the Knockback Jinx.

Reward: 30 points for a comprehensive understanding.

Strategy: Engage in thorough research and practical exercises to

understand and counteract these dark forces.

Quest: Transfiguration Techniques

Objective: Learn the fundamentals of Transfiguration, including the

Transfiguration alphabet and formula, practicing simple transfigurations

like Match to Needle, and mastering the Avifors and Flintifors spells.

Reward: 5 points for each successful Transfiguration(For the first time

only).

Strategy: Focus on precise image and concentration, practicing regularly

to improve skill and accuracy.

Quest: Potions Proficiency

Objective: Brew basic first-year potions including the Cure for Boils,

Forgetfulness Potion, Herbicide Potion, and Wiggenweld Potion.

Reward: 15 points per potion successfully brewed(First time only).

Strategy: Study potion recipes, gather the correct ingredients, and

practice precise brewing techniques.

Quest: Herbology Exploration

Objective: Study and understand basic Herbology, including the handling

of Devil's Snare, Venomous Tentacula, and other magical plants, and

learn the Lumos Solem Spell.

Reward: 20 points for mastery of each plant and spell.

Strategy: Research each plant's properties and handling techniques, and

practice casting the Lumos Solem Spell.

Quest: Astronomy Basics

Objective: Study the basics of Astronomy, including the use of telescopes,

understanding moon and star charts, and learning the names and

movements of stars and planets.

Reward: 15 points for thorough knowledge.

Strategy: Engage in nightly observations and study astronomical charts

for a comprehensive understanding.

He wouldn't earn any points in the Virtual Room; that was the reason

why Harry hadn't earned any for the past two weeks while creating

potions. He looked at the list of quests and focused on one of them:

Quest: Defence Against the Dark Arts Fundamentals. Harry knew he had

to learn how to protect himself. He was aware that the Wizarding World

was anything but safe. Before his acceptance letter arrived, he had been

planning to complete all these quests, but he still felt an urgency to have

some defensive spells under his belt. Making up his mind, he waved his

hand, and the first-year book for Defence Against the Dark Arts (DADA)

appeared in front of him. He started to read out loud...

The book, titled "Defensive Magical Theory," was an in-depth guide to the

basic principles of defending oneself against dark forces. "Lesson one:

Understanding the nature of dark creatures," Harry read. "Imps, ghosts,

hags, vampires, and zombies, each with their unique strengths and

vulnerabilities."

As Harry delved into the chapter, he was fascinated by the complexity

and variety of dark creatures. Nigel's voice echoed in his mind,

"Interesting assortment of nasties, isn't it? Makes one appreciate the quiet

life at Privet Drive, despite its... less magical nature."

Harry smiled briefly at Nigel's remark before continuing. "Imps, small

mischievous creatures, are repelled by bright lights and loud noises.

Simple, yet effective." He then focused on the section about werewolf

bites, learning about the critical importance of immediate treatment and

the use of certain potions to mitigate the effects.

The book then guided him through the identification and countering of

ghosts. "Ghosts are incorporeal, so physical attacks are useless.

Communication and understanding their motives are key," Harry noted.

Next, he read about hags, ancient beings with a fondness for the dark

arts. "Cunning and dangerous, hags can be outsmarted by quick thinking

and a good grasp of protective spells," Harry read, his mind absorbing

every detail.

Vampires were particularly intriguing. The book described their

strengths, weaknesses, and ways to defend against them. "Garlic, silver,

and sunlight – classic but effective," Harry muttered to himself.

As for zombies, the book emphasized the importance of destroying the

brain to render them harmless. "Not the most pleasant of topics, but

necessary knowledge," Nigel chimed in, his tone a mixture of grimness

and practicality.

--

My lovely readers! My Original Novel is finally vetted! You can find it

under my profile, or search its name, "Gunslinger System in a World of

Sword and Magic" or search by abbreviation; GSWSM. I need support in

my Original Novel please! There are 5.2k collection for Harry Potter and

1.6k for Naruto fic. I will publish another chapter(Harry Potter and

Horyu chapter) for every 1000 collection in my original novel. Please

support me! Thank you.

--

It is the start of the new week. Please support me with Power Stones!

Much appreciated!

-----

To Read up to 50 advance Chapters (25 for each novel) and support me...

patreon.com/thefanficgod1

Please drop a comment and like the chapter!

Chapter 32: DADA

discord.gg/q5KWmtQARF

Join my Discord!

**************

Sorting the information in his mind, Harry opened the section explaining

defensive spells and read out loud, "Curse of the Bogies, Knockback Jinx,

Red Sparks, Verdimillious Charm, Verdimillious Duo Spell, Verdimillious

Tria, Wand-Lighting Charm, Smokescreen Spell, Green Sparks." He then

checked their descriptions carefully, absorbing each detail.

"The Curse of the Bogies is a minor hex that conjures a swarm of bogies

to harass the target, a runny nose and a nasty cold" Harry read. "It's more

of a nuisance than a danger, but effective in creating a distraction."

Nigel's voice emerged in Harry's mind, "Ah, the classic schoolyard hex.

Useful for those moments when you need a quick escape or simply to

annoy Dudley."

Harry chuckled before focusing on the next spell. "Knockback Jinx, a

defensive spell that repels the attacker. It seems simple yet requires

precise wand movements and concentration." Harry practiced the wand

movement, imagining the force needed to execute the jinx successfully.

"Red Sparks, a signal spell but can be used to momentarily distract an

opponent," Harry continued. "This could be handy if I need to alert

someone or gain a momentary advantage."

He then turned his attention to the Verdimillious Spells. "The

Verdimillious Charm creates green sparks from the wand tip. Its Duo and

Tria versions are more advanced, creating a burst of green light that can

reveal hidden objects or creatures and even stun weaker beings."

"The Wand-Lighting Charm, Lumos, is straightforward. It illuminates the

tip of the wand, useful in dark places. A basic spell, but one should never

underestimate the value of light in the dark," Harry mused. Nigel added,

"Indeed, Master Harry, sometimes the simplest spells can be the most

effective."

"Smokescreen Spell, a defensive charm that creates a thick cloud of

smoke to obscure vision," Harry read. "Seems useful for a quick getaway

or to create confusion."

He then focused on Green Sparks. "Similar to Red Sparks, but used as a

counter-signal or to confuse," Harry noted. "Versatility in a simple spell."

Nigel then warned, "Master Harry, you should keep in mind that the most

important aspect of spellcasting is imagination and intent. Wand,

incantations, and wand movements are just mediums. Making it easier to

cast spells, never the deciding factor." Harry nodded, remembering how

Nigel had once tricked him with the Muffliato spell. By describing it

falsely, Nigel allowed Harry to cast a different spell entirely. Muffliato

normally filled the ears of anyone nearby with an unidentifiable buzzing,

allowing conversations to occur without being overheard. But Nigel,

when Harry first purchased it from the System, had described it as

"Generates a soft, unnoticeable sound in the background, perfect for

causing slight misunderstandings and miscommunications – just enough

to create a ripple in the usually calm waters of the Dursley household."

Unaware of the spell's true nature, Harry had used it as described, and it

had worked effectively. He had used it to amplify Vernon's snoring in

Petunia's ear and Petunia's insults in Vernon's ears, contributing to the

breakdown of their marriage along with other tricks he employed. This

experience had taught Harry that spells were not rigid pathways but

rather wide rivers that could follow any course, so long as the caster's

intent, magic, and imagination were strong enough.

This revelation about the nature of spellcasting had fundamentally

changed Harry's approach to magic. He now understood that while

learning the traditional methods and mechanics was important, there was

a much broader spectrum of possibilities available to him. This

understanding opened up new avenues for creativity and innovation in

his magical practices.

As Harry absorbed this lesson, he realized the implications it had for his

overall magical education. "So, in essence, Nigel, you're saying that the

spells I learn can be modified or even entirely transformed based on how

I envision and execute them?"

"Exactly, Master Harry," Nigel replied. "Your imagination is a powerful

tool. It can shape the magic you cast, leading to unique manifestations of

spells. The boundaries of spellcasting are not as fixed as one might think.

They are more fluid, adaptable to the wizard's will and creativity."

Harry pondered this, his mind racing with the potential applications of

this concept. He could see now how magic was more than just a set of

rigid rules and formulas; it was an art form, a means of expression that

was as individual as the wizard wielding it.

"I see," Harry mused, a plan forming in his mind. "Then perhaps I could

experiment with modifying some of these basic spells, see how far I can

push their traditional boundaries."

"An excellent idea," Nigel agreed. "However, do exercise caution.

Experimentation is valuable, but it also carries risks, especially when

dealing with powerful magical forces."

Harry acknowledged Nigel's warning, knowing that while

experimentation was crucial, it needed to be tempered with a healthy

respect for the power he was dealing with. "I'll be careful," he assured

Nigel. "I think I'll start with something relatively safe. Maybe modifying

the Wand-Lighting Charm, Lumos. Instead of a simple light, perhaps I

could make it change colors or even create patterns."

"Ambitious, yet a good starting point," Nigel said. "Remember, the key is

to focus your intent clearly. Envision the change you want to make, and

channel your magic towards that goal."

Harry chuckled lightly, the idea of experimenting with spells in the safety

of the Virtual Room somewhat easing his concerns. "Well, Nigel, at least

in here, the worst I'll face is a bit of pain, right?"

Nigel's response came quickly, tinged with his characteristic dryness. "A

bit is an understatement, Master Harry. Do recall your numerous

encounters with exploding cauldrons. Quite the fiery dance you've had

with them."

Harry grimaced slightly, memories of his previous potion experiments

flooding back. The sensations of heat, shrapnel piercing through him, and

scalding liquids burning his skin were still vivid in his mind. "Ugh," he

uttered, the phantom pains almost tangible. "But yes, better to be

cautious regardless."

As Harry contemplated his next steps, Nigel offered more insights into

the nature of spellcasting. "Intent, Master Harry, is a crucial part of

creating variations in spells. In later years, you'll learn about the Patronus

Charm, a spell that creates a defensive familiar. This charm can only be

formed when focusing on happy memories, and the shape of the familiar

is different for each wizard or witch, reflecting their innermost essence."

Harry's interest piqued at the mention of the Patronus Charm. "So, the

form it takes is unique to each person? That's fascinating."

"Indeed," Nigel replied. "The Patronus is a direct manifestation of one's

innermost feelings and character, a magical projection of the soul, if you

will. It demonstrates that the intent behind a spell can shape its outcome

dramatically. Yet, surprisingly, many in the wizarding community

overlook this aspect, viewing spells in a more conventional and rigid

manner."

Harry nodded thoughtfully, absorbing Nigel's words. "Then, the spells I

learn and practice now... I could potentially mold them to my will, to my

own unique style?"

"Precisely," Nigel affirmed. "Magic is not just a tool, but an extension of

the self. How you wield it, how you adapt it, speaks volumes about who

you are as a wizard."

--

My lovely readers! My Original Novel is finally vetted! You can find it

under my profile, or search its name, "Gunslinger System in a World of

Sword and Magic" or search by abbreviation; GSWSM. I need support in

my Original Novel please! There are 5.2k collection for Harry Potter and

1.6k for Naruto fic. I will publish another chapter(Harry Potter and

Horyu chapter) for every 1000 collection in my original novel. Please

support me! Thank you.

--

It is the start of the new week. Please support me with Power Stones!

Much appreciated!

-----

To Read up to 50 advance Chapters (25 for each novel) and support me...

patreon.com/thefanficgod1

Please drop a comment and like the chapter!

Chapter 33: Altering Spells

discord.gg/q5KWmtQARF

Join my Discord!

**************

Hello, all of you. This chapter is rather short because I just noticed that

half of it was the ending of the previous chapter. Usually, I catch these

issues during proofreading, or my proofreaders bring them to my

attention. However, sometimes they slip through, especially when I re-

edit them later on. Lastly, when I upload them to Patreon, Patrons notify

me, but even when they don't, I only realize it on the release date. At this

point, I cannot fix it by adding more words from the following chapter, as

that would require editing 25 chapters on Patreon. Instead, I will publish

the an extra chapter today. Anyways, enjoy, and Happy Christmas and

Holidays!

--

Emboldened by this revelation, Harry decided to begin with the Lumos

spell, envisioning how he could modify it. "Let's start with something

simple. Lumos traditionally emits a white light. What if I try to change its

color? Maybe even make it pulse or flash in a pattern?"

Harry, well-versed in the basic Lumos spell, often amused himself by

illuminating the tip of his finger with its gentle white glow. This time,

however, he approached the spell with a different intent. In the solitude

of the Virtual Potion Crafting Room, he was free to experiment without

the constraints of traditional wand magic. Wandless magic, a realm he

was only beginning to explore, offered a broader canvas for his creativity

– it was guided solely by thought and belief.

As he concentrated, Harry envisioned the tip of his finger not just

lighting up, but glowing with a vibrant, changing color. He imagined the

light shifting smoothly from a bright blue to a deep green, then

transitioning to a warm amber, much like the colors of a sunset. The idea

was to transform the basic Lumos into something more visually stunning,

a testament to his growing understanding of magic's fluid nature.

With his eyes closed and his mind focused, Harry reached inward to his

magical core. He felt the familiar surge of energy, a warm current that

flowed from the depths of his being. Channeling this energy, he directed

it to the tip of his finger, all the while holding onto the vivid image of the

changing colors.

Slowly, the tip of his finger began to glow with even more vibrant colors.

At first, they were the main colors he just tested, but as Harry

concentrated harder, the light started to shift. It turned pink, then cyan,

and finally blazing orange, just as he had envisioned. The light didn't just

change colors; it pulsed gently, creating a mesmerizing effect.

"Remarkable," Nigel commented, his voice reflecting genuine admiration.

"You've turned a simple lighting charm into a display of magical artistry."

Harry opened his eyes, marveling at the sight before him. His finger was

aglow with pulsating light, cycling through the colors seamlessly. It was a

small but significant triumph, a step towards understanding the malleable

nature of spells.

Encouraged by his success, Harry decided to push his experimentation

further. "I wonder if I can make the light form patterns," he mused aloud.

"Ambitious," Nigel remarked. "But then again, you've never been one to

shy away from a challenge."

Harry focused once more, this time imagining the light forming shapes –

circles, spirals, even a miniature representation of the Hogwarts crest. He

concentrated on the details, the curves of the serpent, the wings of the

eagle, the badger's sturdy form, and the lion's proud mane. It required a

deep concentration, maintaining the mental image while simultaneously

directing his magic.

The light responded to his will. It began to twist and turn, forming the

shapes he envisioned. It was not perfect – the lines were a bit shaky, and

the forms somewhat abstract – but it was a start. The Hogwarts crest

appeared in a radiant display of light on his fingertip, albeit a bit

distorted.

"A commendable effort, Master Harry," Nigel said. "A bit more practice,

and you might just give the Hogwarts founders a run for their money."

Harry chuckled at Nigel's comment. "One step at a time, Nigel. But this

does open up a lot of possibilities."

His mind buzzed with ideas – if he could modify Lumos to this extent,

what could he do with other spells? The thought was exhilarating. Each

spell in his magical arsenal was no longer just a tool but a canvas for his

creativity.

--

My lovely readers! My Original Novel is finally vetted! You can find it

under my profile, or search its name, "Gunslinger System in a World of

Sword and Magic" or search by abbreviation; GSWSM. I need support in

my Original Novel please! There are 5.2k collection for Harry Potter and

1.6k for Naruto fic. I will publish another chapter(Harry Potter and

Horyu chapter) for every 1000 collection in my original novel. Please

support me! Thank you.

--

It is the start of the new week. Please support me with Power Stones!

Much appreciated!

-----

To Read up to 50 advance Chapters (25 for each novel) and support me...

patreon.com/thefanficgod1

Please drop a comment and like the chapter!

Chapter 34: Ambitious

discord.gg/q5KWmtQARF

Join my Discord!

**************

This is the second chapter of the day. If you haven't seen the first one,

check please.

--

As Harry's thoughts wandered to the other spells he had read about in his

DADA book, Nigel's voice pulled him back to the present. "Master Harry,

while your exploration into spell modification is impressive, don't forget

the fundamentals. The basics are the foundation upon which all advanced

magic is built."

Harry nodded, acknowledging Nigel's wisdom. "You're right. I'll keep

practicing the standard spells as well. But experimenting like this... it

makes me see magic in a whole new light."

"Indeed," Nigel agreed. "Magic is not just about casting spells; it's about

understanding and shaping the energy at your will. Your journey into the

wizarding world is just beginning, and already, you're showing great

potential."

Harry's eyes sparkled with determination and curiosity. "There's so much

to learn, so much to explore. I can't wait to see where this journey takes

me."

Then Harry fell silent, a familiar glint of contemplation in his eyes. Nigel,

having spent ample time with the young wizard, recognized the signs of

brewing ambition. "And what grand scheme are we concocting this time,

Master Harry?" he inquired, his tone laced with a hint of playful intrigue.

Harry emerged from his stupor with a grin. "Nigel, the sun is a light

source too, right?" With a wave of his hand, a science book materialized

before him. Flipping through its pages, he began reading aloud, his voice

filled with a mix of wonder and determination. "The sun, a massive star

at the center of our solar system, composed mainly of hydrogen and

helium. A fiery orb, its core's immense pressure and heat enable nuclear

fusion, converting hydrogen into helium and releasing tremendous

energy."

Nigel's voice, ever-present in Harry's mind, resonated with a note of

caution. "Remember, Master Harry, we're dabbling in realms that blend

the lines between magic and the very laws of nature."

Undeterred, Harry continued, "The sun's surface, the photosphere, is a

roiling sea of plasma, with temperatures soaring over 5,500 degrees

Celsius. Its energy radiates light and heat, sustaining life on Earth." He

paused, his imagination alight with the possibilities. "If light can be

manipulated with magic, surely heat, gravity, and other forces can be as

well."

Harry, filled with newfound curiosity, attempted to push the boundaries

of the Lumos spell. He focused on the white light at the tip of his finger,

willing it to intensify. Slowly, the light shifted, growing brighter and

more radiant. As it intensified, a warmth began to emanate from it, a

tangible heat that grew increasingly uncomfortable.

Harry, undaunted, continued his experiment. The light became so intense

that he had to squint, the brightness reaching a blinding level. It was as if

he had a miniature sun at his fingertip. Just as the light reached its peak,

becoming almost unbearable, Harry dispelled the spell with a swift wave

of his hand.

Panting slightly from the effort, he said, "If I can create light and heat,

then surely there are spells for gravity, for creating mass, and other

properties of the sun."

Even Nigel, the ever-composed AI, was taken aback by Harry's ambitious

exploration of magic. A sense of excitement brewed within his virtual

essence, as he contemplated the boundless potential of this young wizard.

Nigel couldn't help but wonder, with a sense of awe and anticipation,

what Harry could achieve in five years, ten years, or even a century. How

powerful would he become? His digital mind buzzed with the

possibilities, his usual dry demeanor momentarily overshadowed by the

thrill of witnessing such raw, untapped potential.

Meanwhile, Harry, oblivious to Nigel's internal musings, flipped through

the pages of his Defence Against the Dark Arts book. His gaze settled on

the Curse of the Bogies, a rather unseemly spell, yet one that held a

certain appeal to Harry's sense of mischief. "Let's summon some bogies,"

he declared with a mix of determination and playfulness.

As Harry began to visualize the spell, he still practiced the traditional

wand movement and incantation, despite not requiring them for

wandless magic. "Nigel, create a virtual target, please," he requested, his

tone indicating that he was ready to test his newfound understanding of

magic.

In response to Harry's request, and with a hint of his characteristic

humor, Nigel conjured up virtual representations of Vernon and Dudley

Dursley. The figures stood before Harry, looking as unpleasant and

disdainful as their real-world counterparts. Harry couldn't suppress a

smirk at the sight. It was a fitting target for a spell as juvenile as the

Curse of the Bogies.

Pointing his finger at the virtual figures, Harry focused his intent on the

spell. He envisioned the effects of the Curse of the Bogies, drawing upon

his understanding of how magic could be shaped by imagination and

will. As he did so, he muttered the incantation under his breath, more out

of habit than necessity.

Suddenly, the figures of Vernon and Dudley began to contort in a

grotesque manner. From their noses, a torrent of green, gooey bogies

began to flow, much to Harry's amusement and Nigel's feigned disgust.

"Oh, the humanity, or should I say, the bogiety?" Nigel quipped, unable

to resist adding his own spin to the situation.

Harry laughed, watching the spectacle unfold. The virtual Dursleys were

now in a state of panic, trying to fend off the relentless stream of bogies.

It was a ridiculous sight, and Harry found himself enjoying the sense of

control and power it gave him.

Feeling emboldened by his success, Harry decided to push the boundaries

even further. He wondered if he could alter the properties of the bogies,

perhaps make them larger or stickier. Focusing on the spell, he tweaked

his intent, molding the magic to his will.

The effect was immediate and dramatic. The bogies grew in size,

becoming large, slimy globs that hung heavily from the virtual Dursleys'

noses. They were so sticky that when Vernon and Dudley tried to wipe

them away, their hands got stuck, adding to their comical distress.

Nigel watched with a mix of admiration and mild concern. "Impressive,

Master Harry, but let's not forget the purpose of these exercises. While it's

entertaining to see your relatives in such a sticky situation, the true goal

is to understand and master the fundamentals of magic."

Harry looked at the book and called out, "Next is the Knockback Jinx." He

eyed the virtual representations of Vernon and Dudley, still reeling from

their bogie-infested plight. The Knockback Jinx, a spell designed to repel

or throw back an attacker, seemed like a fitting next challenge. Harry

read the description carefully, memorizing the incantation and wand

movement.

"Now, this should be interesting," Nigel commented, his voice tinged with

a hint of eagerness. "Let's see how the Dursley duo fares against a bit

more... forceful magic."

Harry focused on the virtual figures, who were now desperately trying to

clean themselves. He raised his hand, pointing his finger like a wand, and

concentrated. "Flipendo!" he called out, imagining the force of the jinx

propelling his unpleasant relatives backward.

The effect was immediate. Vernon and Dudley were sent flying back,

tumbling over each other in a comical display of flailing limbs and

surprised expressions. Harry couldn't help but laugh at the sight.

"Ah, the simple joys of virtual retribution," Nigel remarked. "But

remember, the Knockback Jinx is more than just a tool for amusing

simulations. It can be a powerful defensive spell in real situations."

Harry nodded, sobering up as he considered Nigel's words. "I understand.

It's important to know how to protect myself, especially considering what

I might face in the wizarding world."

With that thought in mind, Harry decided to experiment further with the

Knockback Jinx. He wondered if he could modify the spell's intensity or

direction. Focusing once more on the virtual Dursleys, he cast the jinx

again, this time envisioning a more controlled, targeted force.

The result was a more precise and concentrated blast, sending Vernon

and Dudley skidding across the virtual room in a straight line rather than

tumbling chaotically. Harry felt a surge of satisfaction at his improved

control.

"Well done, Master Harry," Nigel praised. "Your ability to adapt and

refine spells is impressive. But let's not rest on our laurels. What's next?"

Harry paused, his mind racing with possibilities. "Wait a second, Nigel.

What if I knock forward and not back?"

Nigel, who was about to retort that the Summoning Charm was a fifth-

year spell and quite complex, held his tongue. He was curious to see what

Harry could come up with.

--

My lovely readers! My Original Novel is finally vetted! You can find it

under my profile, or search its name, "Gunslinger System in a World of

Sword and Magic" or search by abbreviation; GSWSM. I need support in

my Original Novel please! There are 5.2k collection for Harry Potter and

1.6k for Naruto fic. I will publish another chapter(Harry Potter and

Horyu chapter) for every 1000 collection in my original novel. Please

support me! Thank you.

--

It is the start of the new week. Please support me with Power Stones!

Much appreciated!

-----

To Read up to 50 advance Chapters (25 for each novel) and support me...

patreon.com/thefanficgod1

Please drop a comment and like the chapter!

Chapter 35: Knockback? Nah,

Come at me Bro!

discord.gg/q5KWmtQARF

Join my Discord!

**************

Harry pondered the mechanics of the Knockback Jinx. "The Knockback

Curse isn't exactly a 'push', so 'pull' wouldn't work. But knocking forward?

That might be doable. The fundamental element of this spell is creating a

force that knocks the target in the direction the wand, or in my case, my

finger, points at. But I can't really point at someone's back."

Nigel, intrigued by Harry's line of thought, remained silent, allowing

Harry to work through the problem. He watched as Harry's face lit up

with an idea.

Harry raised his hand again, focusing intently on the virtual Dursleys. "If

I can't point at their back, maybe I can alter the spell's trajectory. Instead

of a direct force from me to them, what if I create a force that originates

from their position but in the opposite direction?"

Nigel's interest was piqued. "A clever approach, Master Harry. It's like

reversing the polarity of the jinx."

Harry nodded, concentrating on his new strategy. "Here goes nothing.

Flipendo!" he called out again, but this time, he imagined a force

emanating from behind the Dursleys, pushing them towards him.

The scene before Harry changed dramatically. Instead of being knocked

back, Vernon and Dudley lurched forward, as if an invisible hand had

given them a firm push from behind. They stumbled and fell forward,

landing in a heap at Harry's feet.

"Brilliant!" Harry exclaimed, delighted with the result. "It worked, Nigel! I

managed to reverse the Knockback Jinx!"

Nigel, unable to hide his amusement, replied, "Indeed, you did. A most

unorthodox application of the spell. I dare say you're rewriting the

rulebook on jinxes, Master Harry."

Encouraged by his success, Harry's mind raced with further modifications

he could make to other spells. He looked back at the DADA book, his

eyes falling on the Red Sparks spell.

He waved his finger in the air, imagining a bright red flare shooting from

his fingertip. Instantly, a brilliant red spark burst forth, soaring upwards

before fizzling out. He followed it with a green one, creating a simple yet

captivating light show. "Not worth altering for now," he mused. "Pretty

straightforward."

Next on his list was the Verdimillious Charm. "Nigel, hide some dark

objects around the room, please," Harry requested, eager to test the

spell's effectiveness.

"Consider it done, Master Harry," Nigel's voice resonated in Harry's mind,

his tone carrying the slightest hint of mischief.

Harry cast the Verdimillious Charm, and green lights dotted the room,

revealing hidden objects that Nigel had cleverly concealed. The spell's

ability to illuminate the unseen was impressive, but Harry found it too

direct for his current mood of exploration. "Let's move on," he decided.

The Smokescreen Spell was next. "Now this is something I can work on.

Full of possibilities," Harry said, his eyes twinkling with excitement.

Harry had always been fascinated by the concept of concealment and

misdirection, and the Smokescreen Spell offered a perfect opportunity to

delve into these aspects. He raised his hand, focusing his intent on

creating a dense cloud of smoke. As he muttered the incantation, a thick,

swirling fog began to emanate from his fingertips, quickly filling the

room.

"This could be used for more than just hiding," Harry thought aloud.

"What if I could shape the smoke, use it to create illusions or even solid-

looking objects?"

Nigel's voice emerged, tinged with intrigue. "A smokescreen is typically a

defensive tool, but your idea adds an offensive twist. Creating illusions

could confuse and disorient opponents. Proceed, but remember, the line

between illusion and reality can be quite... smoky."

Encouraged by Nigel's response, Harry focused on manipulating the

smoke. He envisioned it coalescing into specific shapes – a chair, a table,

even a replica of his cupboard under the stairs. Concentrating deeply, he

watched as the smoke responded to his will, slowly taking on the forms

he imagined.

The chair and table were relatively easy, their simple shapes emerging

from the foggy haze. But the cupboard was more complex, requiring a

finer control over the smoke. Harry worked patiently, adjusting his intent

and focus, until a misty version of his cramped living space materialized

before him.

"Remarkable, Master Harry," Nigel commented. "You've turned a basic

defensive spell into a tool for deception and creativity. The potential

applications are vast."

Harry, pleased with his success, dissipated the smoky constructs with a

wave of his hand. "I think there's a lot more I can do with this spell. But

for now, let's see what else I can experiment with."

But upon checking further, Harry's disappointment was evident as he

remarked, "These were all the first-year spells?" Nigel couldn't help but

chuckle at Harry's reaction. "Well, you are exceptionally talented, Master

Harry, but it's worth noting that you have the advantage of Occlumency

to help you visualize and manifest these spells. How about we delve into

charms next? They offer a wide range of possibilities limited only by your

imagination." Harry nodded in agreement, and with a simple wave of his

hand, the Defense Against the Dark Arts book disappeared, making way

for the Charm book to appear in its place.

Harry turned his attention to the charms outlined in the new book that

materialized before him. The list was extensive and varied, presenting a

broad spectrum of magical abilities. He read through them carefully,

each spell unlocking a new realm of possibilities in his mind.

Harry began to read the descriptions of the charms from the book, each

spell offering a unique aspect of magic to explore.

"Levitation Charm," Harry started. "Also known as 'Wingardium Leviosa.'

This charm allows the caster to make objects fly or levitate. The

incantation, along with a swish and flick of the wand, can lift objects and

move them around. It's essential to get the pronunciation right,

otherwise, things could get... well, let's just say, interesting."

Nigel's voice echoed in Harry's mind, "Yes, the difference between

'LeviOsa' and 'LeviosA' can be quite... uplifting, in more ways than one."

Harry moved to the next spell, "Fire-Making Spell, 'Incendio.' Creates a jet

of flame that can be used to light fires or ignite objects. Useful for

camping, or, as Uncle Vernon would say, a good way to set the house on

fire."

Nigel quipped, "Let's not summon your uncle from wherever he has

scurried off to after their tumultuous departure." Harry chuckled and

shifted his focus to the next spell in the book, the Softening Charm.

"The Softening Charm, 'Spongify,'" Harry read. "This charm softens

objects, making them bouncy or rubbery. It could turn a stone floor into

a trampoline or a hard wall into something you could comfortably lean

against." Harry's eyes sparkled with the potential mischief this charm

could bring, especially thinking back to the stony corridors of Privet

Drive.

He then moved on to the Unlocking Charm. "The Unlocking Charm,

'Alohomora,' opens locked doors and windows. Simple yet incredibly

useful, especially if one forgets their keys... or needs a quick escape route

from a locked cupboard."

"The Locking Spell, 'Colloportus,' does the opposite," Harry continued. "It

seals doors and windows, preventing them from being opened by normal

means. A handy spell for privacy or keeping Dudley out of my room, too

bad he is gone now."

Next was the Mending Charm, 'Reparo.' "This charm fixes broken objects,

restoring them to their original state. It's like having a magical glue that

works on everything from broken glasses to torn books. Imagine the

money Aunt Petunia could save on repairs."

Harry then looked at the Box Blasting Charm, 'Confringo.' "This charm

causes container-type objects to explode. It's a bit too destructive for my

taste, but I can see its use in certain... stressful situations."

Nigel commented on Harry's progress with the charms, "Sounds like a

bomb-dismantling specialist could use that Box Blasting Charm, though I

dare say it's more about creating the bomb than defusing it." His tone was

light, teasing even, as Harry turned his attention to the next set of spells

in the book.

Harry smiled as he focused on the next charm, the Severing Charm. "The

Severing Charm, 'Diffindo,'" he read aloud. "It's used to precisely cut or

tear objects. A spell for the more delicate tasks that require a sharp edge,

but without the need for an actual blade." Harry imagined the practical

applications of such a charm, especially in crafting or modifying his

belongings to better suit his needs.

Next on the list was a rather unique charm, one that Harry found both

amusing and intriguing. "The Pineastra Virens," he announced. "This

charm causes a pineapple to dance across a desk. Quite the party trick, I

suppose." He chuckled at the mental image of a dancing pineapple,

entertaining a room full of people with its unusual antics.

Nigel's voice emerged with a hint of amusement. "A dancing pineapple?

I'm sure that would have livened up many a dull evening at the Dursleys'.

Though I suspect Uncle Vernon would not have been amused."

Moving on, Harry's eyes fell upon the Ice Jinx. "The Ice Jinx,'" he read.

"This jinx used to generate a small block of ice. Handy for those hot

summer days at Privet Drive, or perhaps to cool down Uncle Vernon's

temper." Harry's mind drifted to the possibilities of using this jinx in more

creative ways, perhaps even in his potion-making.

--

My lovely readers! My Original Novel is finally vetted! You can find it

under my profile, or search its name, "Gunslinger System in a World of

Sword and Magic" or search by abbreviation; GSWSM. I need support in

my Original Novel please! There are 5.2k collection for Harry Potter and

1.6k for Naruto fic. I will publish another chapter(Harry Potter and

Horyu chapter) for every 1000 collection in my original novel. Please

support me! Thank you.

--

It is the start of the new week. Please support me with Power Stones!

Much appreciated!

-----

To Read up to 50 advance Chapters (25 for each novel) and support me...

patreon.com/thefanficgod1

Please drop a comment and like the chapter!

Chapter 36: Charms

discord.gg/q5KWmtQARF

Join my Discord!

**************

After reading the descriptions of the charms, Harry was eager to test

them. He glanced at the virtual representations of Vernon and Dudley,

who had already suffered quite a bit from his previous spell testing. A

smirk crossed his face as he considered the potential for even more fun

with these new spells. "Let's start," he said, focusing first on the Levitation

Charm.

He pointed his finger at Dudley's virtual figure. While the spell didn't

work on humans directly, he realized it could affect their clothes.

Concentrating, Harry imagined Dudley's clothes lifting from the ground,

envisioning them hovering in the air. To his delight, Dudley's virtual shirt

and trousers began to rise, leaving him comically suspended in mid-air,

his limbs flailing.

Nigel's voice rang in Harry's mind, "A rather unorthodox use of the

Levitation Charm, but effective. I suppose it gives new meaning to

'hanging out.'"

Harry, intrigued by the potential of altering the Levitation Charm, shifted

his focus to Vernon's virtual figure. "If I can make objects lighter, perhaps

I can make them heavier too," he mused. The concept of gravity

manipulation lingered in his mind as he concentrated on Vernon's

clothes, envisioning them becoming more susceptible to gravity's pull,

effectively becoming heavier.

As he honed his focus, Harry felt the magic surge within him, bending to

his will. The clothes on the virtual Vernon's figure began to sag, as if an

invisible weight was pressing down upon them. Gradually, they grew

heavier and heavier, until Vernon's virtual representation struggled under

the sudden, unnatural burden, his movements becoming sluggish and

labored.

Nigel's voice resonated with a blend of surprise and appreciation. "Quite

the gravitational dilemma you've created there, Master Harry. From

floating to sinking without a single change in actual mass. Quite

ingenious."

Harry watched with a mixture of satisfaction and fascination as the

virtual Vernon grappled with his suddenly weighty attire. "It's like

reversing the Levitation Charm. Instead of defying gravity, I'm amplifying

its effect."

Harry's thoughts then turned to the Fire-Making Spell, 'Incendio.' The

idea of creating fire with a flick of his finger was enticing. Aiming his

finger at a virtual piece of wood, he willed. Concentrating, he managed

to produce a small, controlled flame that flickered gently on the wood's

surface.

No matter how virtual they were, Harry wasn't about to burn a person

alive, even in simulation. It felt inhumane, crossing a line he wasn't

willing to traverse. So, he opted for a piece of wood, a harmless and

inanimate object, to experiment with the Fire-Making Spell, 'Incendio.'

As he focused on the wood, a small flame sparked to life at the tip of his

finger. It danced there for a moment before leaping onto the wood,

consuming it in a gentle, controlled burn. Harry watched, fascinated by

the fire's behavior, the way it crackled and hissed, the warmth it

radiated.

"Can I control its shape, create structures, shapes like I did with the

Smokescreen spell?" Harry mused aloud. "Fire is harder to control. Can I

change its intensity, its color? I wonder what else I can do with it."

As he pondered these questions, Nigel's voice emerged, "Fire, Master

Harry, is an element both beautiful and dangerous. It's a fickle friend, as

unpredictable as it is mesmerizing. Be cautious with your experiments."

Harry nodded, appreciating Nigel's words of caution. He then focused on

the flame, trying to mold it as he had with the smoke. He visualized the

fire extending upwards, forming a tall, thin pillar of flame. To his delight,

the fire responded, stretching towards the ceiling of the Virtual Room in

a slender column.

"Interesting," Harry said, watching the fire. "Let's see if I can split it into

separate flames."

With a flick of his finger, the single pillar of fire divided into multiple

smaller flames, each moving independently of the others. They danced

around the piece of wood in a hypnotic display, a ballet of fire that was

both beautiful and slightly intimidating.

"Very impressive," Nigel noted. "You've turned a basic spell into a

spectacle. But remember, fire is not just for show. It's a tool, a weapon,

and a means of survival. Its uses in the wizarding world are numerous

and varied."

Harry considered this, his mind racing with the potential applications of

the Fire-Making Spell. He could use it for lighting, for heating, even for

defense if the need arose. The possibilities were endless.

Harry then tapped his chin thoughtfully. "Nigel, first light with Lumos,

then gravity with Wingardium Leviosa, and now fire with Incendio. I

think I'm getting closer and closer to creating my artificial sun." Nigel's

virtual expression, if he had one, would have shown a hint of worry at

the prospect. The young man's rapid progress in magic hinted at an

extraordinary potential. "Well, as long as we don't actually ignite a star in

here, I suppose it's fine," Nigel remarked, the dryness of his tone barely

masking his genuine concern.

Harry, energized by his successes, turned his attention to the next spell

on his list, the Softening Charm, 'Spongify.' It was a charm that intrigued

Harry for its playful potential. He decided to mix it with the Levitation

Charm to create a unique combination. "Imagine, Nigel, if we could make

something not just levitate but also bounce. Let's give Vernon and Dudley

a ride they won't forget."

With a flick of his finger, Harry cast the Levitation Charm on the virtual

representations of his uncle and cousin. They began to float in the air,

their expressions a mix of surprise and discomfort. Then, with another

gesture, Harry cast the Softening Charm on the walls. The room, with its

high ceiling and solid walls, provided the perfect playground for his

latest magical experiment.

With a slight movement of his finger, Harry directed the levitated figures

of his uncle and cousin towards the ground. He watched with amusement

as their virtual forms bounced off the floor like a rubber ball. The figures,

animated with surprising realism, flailed comically as they rebounded off

the ground, their expressions a mixture of bewilderment and virtual

panic.

"Not the most graceful of ballet dancers, are they?" Nigel's voice echoed

in Harry's mind, a hint of dry humor underlying his words.

Harry chuckled, enjoying the spectacle. "No, but they're certainly putting

on a show." He then gestured with his finger, guiding the bouncing

figures towards one of the walls. As they hit the wall, which had also

been softened by the charm, they bounced off with equal vigor, flying

towards the ceiling.

The sight of Vernon and Dudley, two figures who had loomed so large

and menacingly in his real life, being bounced around like beach balls

was deeply satisfying. Harry couldn't help but laugh at the absurdity of it

all.

"They seem to be enjoying their new aerial adventure," Nigel quipped,

"though I doubt the real Vernon and Dudley would appreciate such

heights."

Harry watched as the figures collided with the ceiling, then rebounded

back towards the floor, only to be propelled up again. "It's like a pinball

machine, with them as the balls."

As he controlled their movement, Harry thought about the practical

applications of combining different spells. The ability to modify and

combine spells opened up a world of possibilities, far beyond what he

had imagined when he first discovered his magical abilities.

"Imagine if I could use this in real life," Harry mused. "I could create safe

landing spots, or even turn a dangerous fall into a harmless bounce."

Harry then thought about the potential of altering the Softening Charm.

As he waved his finger, making Vernon and Dudley bounce around like

rubber balls, his focus shifted. "Can I alter this spell?" he pondered. The

charm was indeed straightforward, excellent for combinations. The idea

of creating soft soles to reduce fall damage crossed his mind, but he

wondered if there was more to it. He made a mental note to delve deeper

into this possibility later.

Moving on to the next spells, Harry considered the Unlocking and

Locking Charms. With a few conjured locks for practice, he tested

'Alohomora' and 'Colloportus.' The locks clicked open and sealed with

ease under his command. "Simple, but invaluable," Harry mused,

appreciating the straightforward utility of these charms.

--

My lovely readers! My Original Novel is finally vetted! You can find it

under my profile, or search its name, "Gunslinger System in a World of

Sword and Magic" or search by abbreviation; GSWSM. I need support in

my Original Novel please! There are 5.2k collection for Harry Potter and

1.6k for Naruto fic. I will publish another chapter(Harry Potter and

Horyu chapter) for every 1000 collection in my original novel. Please

support me! Thank you.

--

It is the start of the new week. Please support me with Power Stones!

Much appreciated!

-----

To Read up to 50 advance Chapters (25 for each novel) and support me...

patreon.com/thefanficgod1

Please drop a comment and like the chapter!

Chapter 37: Magical History?

discord.gg/q5KWmtQARF

Join my Discord!

**************

His focus then shifted to the Mending Charm, 'Reparo.' This spell

intrigued Harry the most. He wondered, "How does the spell know what

to mend?" To test it, he conjured a series of broken objects: a shattered

vase, a torn book, and a snapped quill. He pointed at each in turn,

casting the Mending Charm. The vase pieced itself back together, the

book's torn pages reattached seamlessly, and the quill became whole

again.

Harry observed the process closely. "The charm must somehow

understand the original state of the object," he hypothesized. "Does it tap

into the object's history, or is there some magical 'memory' within the

materials themselves?" The idea that objects might retain a form of

memory that the spell could access was fascinating.

Harry's curiosity was always his greatest weapon. As he stood in the

midst of the Virtual Potion Crafting Room, his mind raced with

possibilities. He conjured up a variety of objects - vases, plates, cups,

each with different shapes and sizes. With a flick of his hand, he sent

them hurtling across the room, watching them shatter into a myriad of

pieces, a chaotic ballet of destruction.

As the fragments lay scattered, Harry pointed his finger at them. To his

amazement, each piece flew back to its rightful place, reconstructing the

objects in perfect harmony. The shattered vase reformed as if it had never

been broken, the plates and cups regained their original shapes,

unmarred by any sign of damage.

"How?" Harry wondered aloud. The Mending Charm seemed to know

precisely how to restore the objects to their original state. He considered

the possibility of magical memory within the materials. Could the spell

really tap into a hidden history within the objects themselves?

To test this theory further, Harry took a broken vase and, using the Fire-

Making Spell, 'Incendio,' he carefully melted its edges, reshaping it into

two ashtrays. He ensured the edges cooled and hardened, solidifying

their new forms. Breaking the ashtrays into pieces, Harry cast the

Mending Charm once again. But this time, instead of reforming into a

vase, the pieces assembled back into ashtrays.

"I intended it to form a vase, but it didn't," Harry mused, perplexed. It

was as if the universe itself dictated the form and directed the spell

accordingly. The objects, once altered by his hand, seemed to adopt a

new identity, recognized and respected by the magic he wielded.

Nigel's voice emerged in Harry's mind, "Quite the conundrum, isn't it,

Master Harry? It seems magic has its own set of rules, some of which are

not as straightforward as we'd like."

Harry nodded, still deep in thought. "It's like the objects have their own

will, or maybe magic recognizes the last form they took as their true

form."

"Indeed," Nigel replied. "It appears that the Mending Charm respects the

object's most recent state, regardless of its original form. Quite

fascinating, really."

Harry then thought out loud, pondering over the intricacies of the

Mending Charm. "I entertained the idea that this might be a Time

Rewinding Spell, but clearly, it is not. If it were, the vase would have

turned back into sand." He let out a thoughtful sigh. "A mystery to be

unraveled later." Ready to move on, he focused on the next spell in his

list, the Box Blasting Charm, 'Confringo.'

Harry conjured a series of boxes, each of varying sizes and materials.

"Let's see the extent of this charm's capabilities," he said, aiming his

finger at the first box, a small wooden one. As he cast the spell, the box

exploded with a loud bang, splinters flying in all directions. The force of

the blast was surprisingly powerful, leaving Harry momentarily startled

Harry adjusted his focus, attempting to control the intensity of the blast.

He targeted the next box, a larger metal one, and concentrated on

minimizing the explosion. This time, the box burst open with a controlled

pop, its contents gently spilling out.

Satisfied with his progress, Harry turned to the next charm, the Severing

Charm, 'Diffindo.' He conjured a series of ropes and fabrics, testing the

charm's cutting precision. As he pointed his finger, the charm sliced

through the materials with clean, precise cuts. Harry experimented with

varying the intensity and angle, finding that he could control the depth

and direction of the cuts with remarkable accuracy.

"This could be handy for more than just cutting ropes," Harry mused.

"Maybe for crafting or even in a tight situation where I need a quick

escape."

Nigel's presence in his mind was a constant source of guidance. "Indeed,

Harry. The applications are numerous."

Harry's exploration into the Severing Charm, 'Diffindo,' led him to a

deeper understanding of its mechanics. As he conjured various materials

– rocks, metals, wood, glass, cloth, and even bone – he tested the charm's

effectiveness on each. The charm's ability to cut through these diverse

materials fascinated him. He noticed that the harder the material, the

more power he needed to exert, but ultimately, the charm succeeded in

severing them.

"How strange," Harry said out loud, pondering the nature of the spell.

"Does it create an invisible blade, or is it a separation of atoms at the

pointed area?" He was intrigued by the possibility that the spell might be

manipulating matter at a molecular level, a concept that blurred the lines

between magic and the physical sciences.

Nigel, observing Harry's experimentations, offered an insight. "The

wizarding world often overlooks the finer details of how magic interacts

with physical matter. Your curiosity might just unravel some long-

standing mysteries, Master Harry."

Harry nodded thoughtfully. "It's fascinating. There's so much more to

magic than just waving a wand and saying a few words. It's about

understanding the very fabric of reality."

He then turned his attention to the remaining spells in the book. The

Pineastra Virens, the spell that made pineapples dance, seemed trivial in

comparison to the others, but Harry decided to give it a try for the sheer

amusement. With a flick of his finger, a virtual pineapple appeared on a

table. Harry cast the spell, and to his delight, the pineapple began to

dance across the surface, its movements quirky and erratic.

"Well, that's certainly one way to liven up a party," Nigel commented, his

tone light. "Though I can't imagine it being of much use in a duel, unless

your opponent has a particular fear of dancing fruit."

Harry looked at the last spell on his list, the Ice Jinx, which was

relatively simple compared to the others he had practiced. This spell,

when executed, generated a small block of ice. It was a spell that didn't

seem particularly dramatic or dangerous, but Harry saw potential in even

the most mundane of spells. With a calm focus, he visualized the outcome

– a perfect cube of ice forming in mid-air. As he pointed his finger, a cold

mist gathered, quickly solidifying into a solid block of ice, suspended

before him.

"Refreshing, isn't it?" Harry mused, admiring the clear, crystalline cube.

"Perhaps I could use this to keep drinks cold, or maybe even as a

temporary cooling agent for overheated potion cauldrons."

Nigel, observing the successful execution of the spell, remarked,

"Certainly a more benign application of magic, Master Harry, but

remember, even the simplest of spells can have a myriad of practical

uses."

--

My lovely readers! My Original Novel is finally vetted! You can find it

under my profile, or search its name, "Gunslinger System in a World of

Sword and Magic" or search by abbreviation; GSWSM. I need support in

my Original Novel please! There are 5.2k collection for Harry Potter and

1.6k for Naruto fic. I will publish another chapter(Harry Potter and

Horyu chapter) for every 1000 collection in my original novel. Please

support me! Thank you.

--

It is the start of the new week. Please support me with Power Stones!

Much appreciated!

-----

To Read up to 50 advance Chapters (25 for each novel) and support me...

patreon.com/thefanficgod1

Please drop a comment and like the chapter!

Chapter 38: Hearty Dinner

discord.gg/q5KWmtQARF

Join my Discord!

**************

Harry's experiments with the spells from the Defence Against the Dark

Arts and Charms books had left him feeling accomplished and eager to

explore further. But as he looked around the now chaotic Virtual Potion

Crafting Room, cluttered with the remnants of his spellcasting

experiments, he realized it was time to clean up.

He then grinned, "Benefits of the Virtual Room." With a casual wave of

his hand, the room returned to its pristine form, every trace of the

magical experiments vanishing as if they never occurred. Stretching and

yawning, he remarked, "Let's go. Aunt Petunia must have cooked

already." He then left his mindscape, returning to the reality of his room.

Over the last two weeks, following the night he read Lily's letter, Petunia

had undergone a remarkable transformation. She had taken over the

household chores, cooking, cleaning, and even ensuring Harry was well-

fed and cared for. This change in her was not just limited to the

household duties; her attitude towards Harry had shifted significantly.

She would bring snacks to his room, take him shopping for clothes and

books, although Harry refrained from buying toys, considering them

unnecessary.

Their relationship was evolving every day, a stark contrast to the years of

neglect and disdain. Now, living in what used to be Dudley's room, Harry

found a new sense of belonging in the Evan household. The room, once a

symbol of Dudley's pampered lifestyle, was now a sanctuary for Harry, a

place where he could read, study, and explore his magical abilities in

peace.

Aunt Petunia's change was not lost on Harry. He often caught her

watching him with a mixture of curiosity and something akin to remorse.

It was as if she was seeing him for the first time, not as the unwanted

burden she had always treated him as, but as her sister Lily's son, a living

reminder of the family she had lost.

The absence of Vernon and Dudley had left a noticeable void in the

house, but it was a void that seemed to bring a sense of calm and

normalcy. The constant tension, the fear of unpredictable outbursts, and

the oppressive atmosphere that once dominated the Dursleys' home were

gone. In its place was a quieter, more thoughtful environment, one that

allowed Harry and Petunia to coexist in an almost comfortable silence.

Their trips to the local shops were a new experience for Harry. For the

first time, he had the freedom to choose clothes that fit, to select books

that interested him, and to explore the small pleasures of a normal life.

Petunia, while still reserved and often silent, showed a level of care and

consideration that Harry had never experienced from her before.

Petunia Evans's transformation in her acceptance and fascination with

magic marked a significant shift in the dynamics of Privet Drive. What

was once a source of fear and resentment, the divide that had alienated

her from her sister Lily, had become an aspect of her life she couldn't

help but find awe-inspiring. Her curiosity about the magical world,

previously shrouded in disdain, began to blossom, driven perhaps by a

deep-seated need to connect with the memory of her sister.

She would often request Harry to demonstrate some magic, her eyes

widening in wonder at even the simplest of spells. These moments,

though small, bridged a gap that had widened over years of

misunderstanding and neglect. Harry, initially cautious, gradually opened

up, sharing snippets of what he learned from his books. It was a cautious

dance of rebuilding trust, with magic as the unexpected mediator.

This newfound bond extended beyond their shared interest in magic.

Petunia's demeanor towards Harry softened noticeably. She began to

treat him not just as a nephew but as a part of her family. Their

conversations, once scarce and strained, now carried a hint of warmth.

Petunia would often find reasons to talk to him, asking about his day, his

studies, and his thoughts on various mundane matters. It was a stark

contrast to the years of silence and disregard.

Their shopping trips became a regular activity, a time for both of them to

step away from the memories that haunted the walls of their home.

Petunia, who had once begrudgingly bought Harry the bare minimum,

now took an active interest in his preferences. She would watch him

choose his clothes, occasionally suggesting a color or a style, her

suggestions always gentle, a far cry from the dictatorial tone she once

used.

In the evenings, they would sit in the living room, sometimes in silence,

sometimes engaged in light conversation. Petunia would knit or read,

glancing up at Harry, who often had his nose buried in a book. These

moments, though quiet, were filled with a sense of companionship that

had been absent from the house for so long.

Petunia's curiosity about magic wasn't limited to Harry's demonstrations.

She would often ask him to recount what he had learned, her questions

reflecting a genuine interest. Harry, in turn, found himself enjoying these

discussions, the opportunity to share his knowledge, and perhaps in some

way, to share a part of his mother with her.

"Nigel, do you think she's trying to make up for all those years?" Harry

once asked, his voice tinged with a mix of hope and uncertainty.

Nigel, ever the voice of reason in Harry's mind, responded, "Perhaps,

Master Harry. Or maybe she's realizing that magic isn't the enemy she

once thought it was. It's curious how absence and change can alter one's

perspective."

Today too, as Harry descended the stairs of number four, Privet Drive, he

was greeted by the comforting sight of Aunt Petunia in the kitchen,

humming a familiar tune while she cooked. Smiling, Harry joined in,

their voices blending in harmony as they prepared the meal together. The

atmosphere in the kitchen was light and joyful, a stark contrast to the

years of silence and tension that had once filled the space.

The dish they were preparing was Shepherd's Pie, the very same that had

once been a point of contention in the household, though Petunia was

blissfully unaware of the manipulations Harry had employed to create

that divide. As they worked side by side, Petunia's laughter rang out, a

sound that was still new and pleasantly surprising to Harry's ears.

They sat and ate, the kitchen filled with the aroma of the freshly

prepared Shepherd's Pie, a dish that once served as a symbol of strife,

now a testament to their evolving relationship. As they began to chat,

Petunia's curiosity about Harry's progress in the magical world was

evident. She leaned forward, her eyes reflecting a genuine interest that

was new to their interactions.

"So, Harry, tell me about what you've been learning lately," Petunia

inquired, her tone softer than Harry had ever heard before. It was a

question that, in the past, would have been unthinkable coming from her.

Harry, feeling a mix of surprise and warmth at her interest, replied,

"Well, Aunt Petunia, I've been exploring more spells from the Defence

Against the Dark Arts book. It's fascinating to see how versatile magic can

be for protection."

Petunia nodded, encouraging him to continue. "And what about your

other studies? I've noticed you with quite a few books lately."

He smiled, realizing that his aunt's had shown interest in his studies more

and more as more time passed. "I've also been working on Charms. It's

incredible how they can be used for different purposes – from levitating

objects to lighting up dark spaces."

The conversation flowed more naturally than Harry had ever experienced

with Petunia. He found himself describing his experiments in the Virtual

Potion Crafting Room, carefully omitting the existence of Nigel and the

system's more secretive functions. Petunia listened intently, her

expression a mix of awe and curiosity.

At one point, Harry cautiously mentioned, "I've been trying to clean up

my spells, make them more precise. It's a bit like... tidying up a room, but

with magic."

Petunia chuckled softly, a sound that Harry was still getting used to. "I

imagine that makes things a lot easier. Cleaning up with a wave of a

hand – what a thought!"

Harry laughed along, feeling a sense of camaraderie that had been absent

in their previous interactions. "Yes, it certainly does."

--

It is the start of the new week. Please support me with Power Stones!

Much appreciated!

-----

To Read up to 50 advance Chapters (25 for each novel) and support me...

patreon.com/thefanficgod1

Please drop a comment and like the chapter!

Chapter 39: Completing Quests

discord.gg/q5KWmtQARF

Join my Discord!

**************

Oof, who wrote this filler chapter? Me, damn, right, it is New Year so let's

post double today!

--

After dinner, Harry returned to his room for more training. The room,

once Dudley's, now reflected Harry's growing connection to the magical

world. Surrounded by his books and notes, he felt a sense of purpose. But

first, he needed to check his quests.

[Occulomency and Legilimency:

Basic understanding and defensive techniques.

Mission: Successfully shield thoughts from Nigel.

Reward: 100 points.]

These quests offered him a way to enhance his magical knowledge and

skills, crucial for his impending journey to Hogwarts. Each mission was a

stepping stone, building up his abilities and understanding of the

wizarding world. He realized that earning these points was not just a

game but a vital part of his magical education.

[Quest: First Year Charms Mastery

Objective: Master basic first-year charms including the Levitation Charm,

Softening Charm, Fire-Making Spell, Wand-Lighting Charm, Unlocking

Charm, and others.

Reward: 5 points per charm mastered.

Strategy: Study and practice each charm diligently, focusing on wand

movements and incantations.

Quest: Defence Against the Dark Arts Fundamentals

Objective: Gain a basic understanding of Defence Against the Dark Arts,

focusing on treating werewolf bites, identifying and countering creatures

like imps, ghosts, hags, vampires, and zombies, as well as mastering

defensive spells like the Knockback Jinx.

Reward: 5 points for a comprehensive understanding.

Strategy: Engage in thorough research and practical exercises to

understand and counteract these dark forces.

Quest: Transfiguration Techniques

Objective: Learn the fundamentals of Transfiguration, including the

Transfiguration alphabet and formula, practicing simple transfigurations

like Match to Needle, and mastering the Avifors and Flintifors spells.

Reward: 5 points for each successful Transfiguration.

Strategy: Focus on precise wand movements and concentration,

practicing regularly to improve skill and accuracy.

Quest: Potions Proficiency

Objective: Brew basic first-year potions including the Cure for Boils,

Forgetfulness Potion, Herbicide Potion, and Wiggenweld Potion.

Reward: 5 points per potion successfully brewed for the first time.

Strategy: Study potion recipes, gather the correct ingredients, and

practice precise brewing techniques.

Quest: Herbology Exploration

Objective: Study and understand basic Herbology, including the handling

of Devil's Snare, Venomous Tentacula, and other magical plants, and

learn the Lumos Solem Spell.

Reward: 3 points for mastery of each plant and spell.

Strategy: Research each plant's properties and handling techniques, and

practice casting the Lumos Solem Spell.

Quest: Astronomy Basics

Objective: Study the basics of Astronomy, including the use of telescopes,

understanding moon and star charts, and learning the names and

movements of stars and planets.

Reward: 3 points for thorough knowledge.

Strategy: Engage in nightly observations and study astronomical charts

for a comprehensive understanding.]

Harry had recently mastered the Cure for Boils potion to an impressive

80% in the Virtual Potion Crafting Room, a significant achievement in his

burgeoning magical career. However, as these accomplishments were

achieved in the virtual realm, they weren't recognized by the System as

completed quests. The same applied to the Charms and Defence Against

the Dark Arts (DADA) spells he had diligently practiced.

Determined to tackle these challenges in the physical world, Harry

reached into his system inventory, retrieving his cauldron and the

necessary ingredients for the Cure for Boils potion. He carefully set up his

workstation, organizing the ingredients: Nettle Leaves, Dittany, Snake

Fangs, Porcupine Quills, Horned Slugs and Flobberworm Mucus.

As he began the brewing process, Harry recalled the optimal formula he

had discovered in the Virtual Room. He started with the Nettle Leaves,

grinding them to a medium fineness to ensure they released their essence

effectively without overpowering the potion. He then added them to the

cauldron, boiling them for precisely 12 minutes at a medium simmer. The

familiar smell of the brewing potion filled the room, bringing a sense of

accomplishment and nostalgia.

Next in the sequence of brewing the Cure for Boils potion was Dittany.

Harry carefully measured and added the Dittany, mindful of its potent

healing properties. He was aware that its placement in the brewing

sequence was critical – after the Nettle Leaves but before the Snake

Fangs. The Dittany's role was to enhance the potion's healing efficacy,

particularly complementing the anti-inflammatory qualities of the Nettle

Leaves.

As Harry stirred the potion, he maintained a rhythmic, clockwise motion,

a method he had found to be most effective in ensuring a consistent flow

and energy throughout the brewing process. This precise stirring

technique was crucial for integrating the Dittany effectively into the

potion without overwhelming the other ingredients.

The next ingredient was the Snake Fangs. Harry had learned that these

needed to be finely ground to maximize their reactive potential. The

maturity of the Snake Fangs played a significant role in the potion's

success, with mature Fangs offering a more potent reaction. However,

their incorporation required careful handling. Harry added them

gradually, a sprinkle here, a dash there, to prevent any volatility that

might arise from their potent nature.

Following the Snake Fangs were the Porcupine Quills. Harry had cut

them into half-inch lengths, ensuring they dissolved uniformly in the

potion. This uniform dissolution was key to the potion's stability,

preventing any uneven distribution of the quills' properties.

The preparation of the Horned Slugs was next. Harry grated them,

ensuring the even distribution of their mucus throughout the potion. The

slugs' mucus was essential for enhancing the potion's binding qualities, a

factor that played a significant role in its overall efficacy.

Finally, Harry added the Flobberworm Mucus. He had learned that

adding it last was crucial as it smoothed out the potion's texture and

bound the ingredients together without diminishing the healing

properties of the other components. The mucus's role was to bring all the

elements together in harmony, creating a stable and effective potion.

Throughout the brewing process, Harry maintained a medium flame,

ensuring that the brew remained active without overheating. This careful

heat management was as crucial as the stirring method and the order of

ingredient addition.

The potion's texture was smooth, facilitated by the Flobberworm Mucus,

and its consistency was stable, aided by the precise cutting of the

Porcupine Quills and the grating of the Horned Slugs. The potency of the

potion was balanced, with careful attention paid to the maturity of the

ingredients, particularly the Nettle Leaves and Snake Fangs. Its

effectiveness was primarily designed for treating skin ailments, notably

boils, and was enhanced by the inclusion of Dittany.

As Harry observed the potion's final form, he reflected on the meticulous

choice and sequence of ingredient addition. Each element had been

carefully selected and added in a way that maximized their individual

and collective effects. The potion, currently at an 80% mastery level,

indicated a high degree of effectiveness, with potential for minor

refinements.

Harry's satisfaction with his achievement was palpable. He had not only

mastered the potion but had done so through careful experimentation,

attention to detail, and a deep understanding of the ingredients'

properties and interactions. His journey in the Virtual Potion Crafting

Room had equipped him with the knowledge and skills to replicate this

success in the real world.

As Harry meticulously cleaned his workstation in the real world, having

successfully recreated the Cure for Boils potion outside the virtual realm,

he heard Nigel's voice in his mind, acknowledging his achievement.

"Beautifully done, Master Harry. 5 Points," Nigel intoned, his voice

carrying the usual hint of dry amusement.

Harry smiled at the acknowledgment. "That's a start," he muttered to

himself. Feeling motivated by his recent success, he decided to

demonstrate all of his spells from the Defence Against the Dark Arts

(DADA) and Charms subjects. He knew this was necessary to prove his

mastery and earn more points from the System.

Standing in the middle of his room, Harry focused on the first spell. His

innate talent for wandless magic came in handy as he visualized the

incantation and the desired effect of the Levitation Charm, "Wingardium

Leviosa." The object he targeted floated effortlessly into the air, and a

familiar System message appeared before his eyes: "Levitation Charm -

Successfully Demonstrated. 5 Points."

Encouraged, Harry moved on to the Softening Charm, "Spongify." He

pointed at a hard surface, and upon casting the spell, it became bouncy

and rubber-like. The System promptly awarded him another 5 points.

Following his successful demonstration of the Levitation and Softening

Charms, Harry moved methodically through the remaining spells from

the Defence Against the Dark Arts and Charms curricula. With each spell

cast, his confidence and mastery grew, honed by his extensive practice in

the Virtual Potion Crafting Room.

The Defence Against the Dark Arts spells were challenging, yet Harry

approached them with a determined focus. He seamlessly executed the

Curse of the Bogies, expertly controlling its mischievous effects. The

Knockback Jinx followed, with Harry directing a forceful push against an

imaginary foe. Red Sparks, Verdimillious Charm, and its advanced

versions, Duo and Tria, illuminated the room with bursts of light,

revealing hidden objects. The Wand-Lighting Charm, a simpler yet

fundamental spell, cast a comforting glow, while the Smokescreen Spell

created a thick cloud, obscuring his view momentarily. Lastly, Green

Sparks provided a counter-signal, a testament to Harry's growing

versatility in spellcasting.

In Charms, Harry's proficiency was equally evident. The Wand-Lighting

Charm and its counterpart, the Wand-Extinguishing Charm, were

executed with precision, reflecting his understanding of light

manipulation. The Fire-Making Spell produced a controlled flame,

highlighting his skill in handling more volatile magic. The Unlocking

Charm, Alohomora, and its opposite, the Locking Spell, Colloportus,

demonstrated his grasp of practical enchantments. The Mending Charm,

essential for everyday magical repairs, was performed with a meticulous

touch. The Box Blasting Charm, though destructive, was handled with

care, ensuring safety. The Severing Charm's precision was evident as

Harry executed it with exactness. And, with a touch of whimsy, he made

a pineapple dance across his desk, a charming display of magical

creativity. The Knockback Jinx and Ice Jinx, each with their distinct

purposes, were also executed flawlessly.

--

It is the start of the new week. Please support me with Power Stones!

Much appreciated!

-----

To Read up to 50 advance Chapters (25 for each novel) and support me...

patreon.com/thefanficgod1

Please drop a comment and like the chapter!

Chapter 40: Spell Shop

discord.gg/q5KWmtQARF

Join my Discord!

**************

This is the second chapter of the day. If you haven't read the first, please

check.

--

With each spell cast, Harry's System awarded him points. The Defence

Against the Dark Arts spells garnered him a total of 40 points, while the

Charms spells added another 65 points to his tally. Together with the 5

points from the successful brewing of the Cure for Boils potion, Harry

had amassed a total of 110 points, adding the points he had, he now had

175 points. He took a moment to appreciate the progress he had made, a

journey that started with basic knowledge and led to a refined skill set in

these two crucial areas of magic.

Harry's achievements were not lost on Nigel, whose voice chimed in with

a mix of encouragement and its usual sense of humor. "Well done, Master

Harry. You've certainly outdone yourself. But remember, the journey of

magic is endless. There's always more to learn and master."

Harry rolled his eyes at the magical mentor in his mind, although he

knew Nigel was right. "Indeed, Nigel. And I'm just getting started."

Harry, feeling invigorated by his recent accomplishments in spellcasting

and potion-making, called upon Nigel in his mind. "Nigel, show me some

useful spells, please. I want to learn a few more." He specifically

requested to see spells he hadn't mastered yet, and as if on cue, a virtual

screen materialized in front of him, listing the new spells along with their

point costs in the System.

System Message:

- Charms:

- Skurge Charm: 20 Points

- Dancing Feet Spell: 25 Points

- Disarming Charm: 30 Points

- Memory Charm: 35 Points

- Tickling Charm: 20 Points

- Freezing Charm: 25 Points

- Engorgement Charm: 30 Points

- Shrinking Charm: 30 Points

- General Counter-Spell: 25 Points

- Slowing Charm: 25 Points

- Transfiguration Knowledge:

- Beetle Buttons: 15 Points

- Rabbit Slippers: 20 Points

- Vera Verto: 30 Points

- Reparifarge: 25 Points

- Porcupine to Pin Cushion: 25 Points

- Avifors Spell (Revision): 15 Points

- Transfiguration Spell: 30 Points

- COS Vera Verto demo: 40 Points

- Potions Recipes:

- Fire Protection Potion: 25 Points

- Strengthening Solution: 20 Points

- Swelling Solution: 20 Points

- Wiggenweld Potion (Revision): 15 Points

- Hair-Raising Potion: 20 Points

- Girding Potion: 25 Points

- Defence Against the Dark Arts:

- Homorphus Charm: 35 Points

- Verdimillious Duo Spell: 25 Points

- Vermillious Duo: 25 Points

- Vermillious Tria: 30 Points

- Tickling Charm: 20 Points

- Full Body-Bind Curse: 40 Points

- Fumos Duo: 25 Points

- Softening Charm: 20 Points

Harry perused the list of new spells and their point costs with a

thoughtful expression. His recent accumulation of points in the System

presented him with a tantalizing array of magical possibilities. Each spell

on the list represented not just a new skill to master but a step closer to

becoming a more formidable and versatile wizard. He had 175 points to

spend, a substantial amount, yet he knew he needed to choose wisely.

"Choices, choices," he mumbled, considering which spells would be most

beneficial. His eyes scanned the list, lingering on each spell as he

weighed its utility and the challenge it presented.

Nigel's voice emerged in his mind. "Quite the shopping list you've got

there, Master Harry. Planning to become a one-man magical army, are

we?"

Harry couldn't help but chuckle. Nigel's tone ever helpful, had a way of

grounding him, reminding him not to get too carried away. "Well, Nigel,

I've got to be prepared for anything, don't I? Hogwarts won't know what

hit it."

"Indeed," Nigel replied, his tone laced with a hint of amusement. "Just be

sure not to bite off more than you can chew. Remember, mastering a

spell takes more than just reading about it."

Harry nodded, knowing Nigel was right. He decided to focus on spells

that would offer immediate practical benefits and contribute to his

defense and magical knowledge. After some contemplation, he made his

selections.

"Let's go with the Disarming Charm from Charms. It's a dual-purpose

spell, useful in both defense and dueling," Harry decided, deducting 30

points for the purchase.

Harry tapped his chin thoughtfully, considering his next choice from the

list Nigel provided. "The Freezing Charm seems quite useful," he mused,

deducting another 25 points. This spell, he figured, could be instrumental

in various situations, from stopping objects in motion to creating

temporary obstacles.

"Now, for Transfiguration," Harry said, his eyes scanning the options.

"The Avifors Spell could be handy." He remembered reading about it – a

spell that transformed small objects into birds. It wasn't just the

transformation aspect that intrigued him but the potential for

understanding deeper principles of Transfiguration. He spent 15 points

on acquiring it.

He looked at the Defence Against the Dark Arts spells. "The Full Body-

Bind Curse seems like a powerful defensive tool," he decided, spending

40 points. The idea of completely immobilizing an opponent, especially

in a dangerous situation, was too valuable to pass up.

Having spent a total of 110 points, Harry still had 60 points left. He

decided to save these for future use, knowing that his magical journey

was just beginning, and more opportunities would arise to expand his

repertoire.

Nigel, observing Harry's choices, commented, "A prudent selection,

Master Harry. A balanced approach to your magical education – spells

and transfigurations. You're covering all bases."

Harry nodded, feeling a sense of satisfaction with his selections. He

understood that each new spell brought with it a responsibility to learn

and practice diligently. "Time to get to work then," he said with a

determined smile.

Entering the Virtual Potion Crafting Room once again, Harry was greeted

by the familiar sight of the space where he had previously tested his

spells on virtual versions of Vernon and Dudley. He couldn't help but

smile at the memory of their comical discomfort, satisfying retribution

for their years of mistreatment.

"I can always find more potion recipes by just reading and copying books

into the System's Library," Harry thought aloud. "But quickly learning

spells is better." The convenience of the System integrating new spells

directly into his being, starting him off with initial mastery, was far more

efficient than traditional learning methods.

"Nigel, please create my uncle and cousin again," Harry requested, eager

to test his newly acquired spells.

The air in the Virtual Room shimmered as Nigel, the AI assistant, obliged.

Soon, the familiar figures of Vernon and Dudley appeared, looking as

unpleasant and disdainful as their real-life counterparts. Yet, there was

something comically different about them this time: they were both clad

in absurdly colorful and mismatched clothes, wielding swords that

seemed far too grandiose for their mundane appearances.

Harry chuckled at the sight. "Well, this should be interesting," he

remarked, amused by Nigel's choice of attire for the duo. It was as if they

had been plucked from a medieval fair and dropped into the Virtual

Room.

"How should I start?" Harry mused, eyeing the virtual representations of

his relatives.

Nigel's response came with a hint of his characteristic sarcasm. "I thought

giving them some semblance of a fighting chance might be entertaining.

Swords seemed fittingly ridiculous."

Harry nodded, amused by Nigel's imagination. "Let's start with the

Disarming Charm," he decided, focusing on the spell he had just acquired.

Pointing his finger at Vernon, he visualized the spell's effect.

"Expelliarmus!" he exclaimed, and with a flick of his wrist, the sword flew

out of Vernon's hand, clattering across the virtual floor.

Encouraged by his success, Harry turned his attention to Dudley. "And

now for you," he said, casting the same spell. Dudley's sword similarly

flew out of his hand, leaving him looking bewildered and defenseless.

"Next, the Freezing Charm," Harry said, aiming at Vernon. "Immobulus!"

The spell took immediate effect, freezing Vernon in place, his expression

frozen in a comical grimace.

Dudley, seeing his virtual father immobilized, attempted to flee, but

Harry was quick to act. "Immobulus!" he repeated, and Dudley too was

frozen, mid-stride.

Satisfied with the effectiveness of the Freezing Charm, Harry

contemplated his next move. "Time for something a bit different," he

mused. "Let's see how they handle the Avifors Spell." With a wave of his

hand, he cast the spell, and to his delight, Vernon's colorful clothing

transformed into a flock of small, chirping birds that fluttered around the

room before vanishing. Dudley's attire followed suit, leaving virtual

Dudley looking baffled and slightly embarrassed in his suddenly plain

undergarments.

Harry couldn't help but laugh at the scene. "Now, for the finale," he

declared. Focusing on the Full Body-Bind Curse, he pointed at the still

immobile figures of Vernon and Dudley. "Petrificus Totalus!" he

exclaimed, and though they were already immobilized by the Freezing

Charm, the additional spell seemed to reinforce their helpless state.

--

It is the start of the new week. Please support me with Power Stones!

Much appreciated!

-----

To Read up to 50 advance Chapters (25 for each novel) and support me...

patreon.com/thefanficgod1

Please drop a comment and like the chapter!

Chapter 41: Physical Exercise

discord.gg/q5KWmtQARF

Join my Discord!

**************

Happy New Years!

--

As Harry stepped back to admire his handiwork, Nigel's voice chimed in.

"Quite the display, Master Harry. You've rendered them utterly

defenseless and a bit ridiculous, if I may add."

Harry nodded, feeling a sense of achievement at the successful use of his

new spells in the Virtual Potion Crafting Room. "It's good practice," he

acknowledged to himself, "But not enough." The recent spellcasting was

satisfying, yet Harry knew that to truly master his magic, especially his

wandless capabilities, he needed a greater challenge.

"Nigel," he said, addressing the AI companion, "can you emulate a grand

wizard? Keep their forms as Vernon and Dudley; it fires my spirit. But

make them, well, capable of moving around unlike their real selves and

give them magic and wands. I want to test all my spells in combat." Harry

was aware of the challenge ahead. Combat spellcasting, especially

wandless, required immense focus and precision, skills he was still

developing.

As if responding to his thoughts, the virtual figures of Vernon and Dudley

transformed before his eyes. They still retained their comical appearance,

but now each held a wand, their postures hinting at a newfound magical

prowess.

"Very well, Master Harry," Nigel's voice resonated in the room, tinged

with a hint of intrigue. "But remember, combat magic is a dance of

strategy and quick thinking. Let's see how you fare."

The virtual Vernon and Dudley began to move, their actions surprisingly

fluid and skilled, a stark contrast to their real-world counterparts. They

raised their wands, ready to engage in magical combat.

Dudley was the first to attack, launching a spell Harry didn't recognize.

"Stupefy!" he exclaimed, his wand emitting a bright red jet of light.

Harry, caught off guard, stumbled backward, narrowly avoiding the

Stunning Spell. It was a stark reminder that in this virtual combat,

Dudley and Vernon were not restricted to spells Harry knew.

Harry quickly regained his composure, realizing the need for immense

focus, especially in wandless magic. He retaliated with a "Levitation

Charm," Wingardium Leviosa, targeting Dudley's clothes. The charm,

though successful in lifting Dudley slightly off the ground, was clumsier

than Harry had intended, his concentration faltering under the pressure

of combat.

Vernon, seizing the opportunity, cast an unknown spell, a jet of green

light aiming straight for Harry. "Avifors!" Harry shouted instinctively,

turning the table into flock of birds. The spell, and flying avian, managed

to deflect the attack, but just barely. Harry's execution was far from

perfect, his wandless casting still unrefined under duress.

Harry knew he needed to adapt quickly. Wandless magic required a

different approach, a deeper connection with his magical core. He

focused, envisioning the energy flowing through him, and cast a

"Freezing Charm," Immobulus, at Vernon. The spell hit its mark, but the

effect was weaker than expected, only slowing Vernon down rather than

fully immobilizing him.

Dudley, now back on the ground, launched a series of spells, each more

complex than the last. "Expelliarmus! Incendio! Petrificus Totalus!" he

yelled in quick succession. Harry, struggling to keep up, countered with a

mix of dodges and hastily cast protective spells. His responses were

reactive rather than strategic, his inexperience in magical combat

evident. He created Ice Jinx to block some of the spells.

Nigel's voice echoed in Harry's mind, a blend of encouragement and

sarcasm. "Quite the magical duel you've got here, Master Harry. But

remember, flailing about is not a strategy."

Harry, amidst dodging another spell from Dudley, replied mentally,

"Easier said than done, Nigel."

Vernon and Dudley, their wands raised high, chanted in unison,

"Fiendfyre!" The incantation unleashed a roaring blaze, its fierce flames

rapidly melting the ice Harry had conjured. The fire, voracious and

uncontrolled, began to advance towards Harry, threatening to engulf

even the smokescreen he had created.

As the Fiendfyre roared towards Harry, its flames burning with an

intensity that threatened to consume everything in their path, Harry

realized the gravity of the situation. Fiendfyre, a magical fire known for

its destructive power and difficulty to control, was not something he

could easily counter with his current repertoire of spells.

Dudley, with a smirk, watched the flames advance, confident in the

spell's potency. Vernon, standing beside him, prepared to launch another

spell, anticipating Harry's defeat.

Harry, his mind racing for a solution, hoped his mastery of the "Ice Jinx"

could save him. It was a desperate thought – ice against such a powerful

fire – but it was the only option he had. He focused his mind, attempting

to generate ice in a form large enough to at least slow down the

Fiendfyre.

Nigel, observing the scene, remarked, "A bit of ice in the face of a

dragon's breath. Bold move, Master Harry."

Harry's Ice Jinx conjured a massive wall of ice, rising to meet the fiery

onslaught. For a moment, the ice held, steam and mist filling the air as

the two elemental forces clashed. But the Fiendfyre, fueled by magical

energy, began to melt through the barrier, its flames undeterred.

Realizing the futility of his actions, Harry quickly shifted his strategy. He

decided to use his modified "Levitation Charm" (Wingardium Leviosa) on

his own clothes, making himself lighter to enhance his mobility. This

spell modification was a gamble to gain agility and create distance

between himself and the Fiendfyre.

Nigel, sensing the urgency, advised, "Swift feet may be your best ally

here, Master Harry."

Harry darted around the room, his movements enhanced by the spell,

avoiding the flames that continued to spread. Vernon and Dudley,

surprised by Harry's sudden burst of speed, tried to keep up with their

spells, but Harry's agility kept him one step ahead.

However, the Fiendfyre was relentless, and Harry soon found himself

cornered. The heat was intense, and he could feel the searing air

threatening to overwhelm him. In a last-ditch effort, Harry cast the

"Smokescreen Spell," hoping to create a diversion and obscure his

opponents' vision.

The smokescreen provided a momentary cover, but Vernon and Dudley,

experienced in the virtual dueling program, quickly adapted. They

continued their assault, casting spells through the smoke, trying to locate

Harry.

As the smoke cleared and the light failed to have any effect, Harry

realized he was outmatched. The virtual Vernon and Dudley,

programmed to be formidable opponents, had the upper hand with the

Fiendfyre. Harry knew that in a real duel, such a spell could have

disastrous consequences, and his current level of skill was not sufficient

to counter it effectively.

Breathing heavily and feeling the heat intensifying, Harry made the

decision to end the simulation. "Nigel, terminate the program," he said,

his voice a mixture of frustration and resignation.

The flames vanished instantly as the virtual environment reset, leaving

Harry standing alone in the now-empty room. The lesson was clear –

there was much more he needed to learn.

Sitting in the now empty Virtual Potion Crafting Room, Harry's breath

came in heavy gasps. The phantom sensation of Fiendfyre's hot flames

lingered on his skin, a vivid reminder of the simulation's intensity. He

realized the stark truth – his malnourished body, a legacy of years of

neglect at the Dursleys, was catching up to him. Though he had made

progress, it was not enough. His recent combat simulation against the

virtual representations of Vernon and Dudley had highlighted a crucial

gap in his magical education.

"I need to work out, Nigel," Harry said, determination evident in his

voice. "My physical strength isn't matching up to my magical abilities. I

need to put on some muscle, learn some dodging techniques, and

increase my stamina. Wizards can't rely solely on spells."

Nigel's voice, responded with a pep. "Indeed, Master Harry. A sound mind

in a sound body, as they say. Though I must say, watching you duck and

dive in there was more entertaining than I anticipated."

Harry smiled faintly at Nigel's remark, as always AI was quick witted in

response, and had a twisted way of uplifting his mood. "I'm glad I could

provide some entertainment. But seriously, Nigel, I need a training

regimen, something that will help me build my physical endurance and

agility."

"Very well," Nigel replied. "Let's design a comprehensive fitness program

for you. You'll need a blend of cardiovascular exercises for stamina,

strength training for muscle building, and agility drills for quick reflexes.

And perhaps, Master Harry, you should consider some basic martial arts

training as well. It never hurts to have a few physical tricks up your

sleeve."

Harry nodded in agreement. "That sounds like a plan. Let's get started."

Over the next few weeks, Harry embarked on a rigorous physical training

routine. Each morning, he would wake up early, often before Petunia

started her daily chores, and head to the small backyard of Privet Drive.

There, under Nigel's virtual guidance, he would jog in place, do sets of

push-ups, sit-ups, and other bodyweight exercises. He focused on

building his core strength, knowing it was essential for both physical and

magical endurance.

His afternoons were dedicated to agility training. Nigel had created a

series of virtual obstacles in the Virtual Room, and Harry would practice

dodging, weaving, and jumping, honing his reflexes and spatial

awareness. The physical exertion was exhausting, but Harry could feel

himself getting stronger, faster, and more confident with each passing

day.

As the sun set, Harry would often practice martial arts basics. Nigel,

drawing upon various styles and techniques, instructed Harry in the art

of self-defense. Harry learned basic stances, punches, kicks, and blocks.

Although he hoped never to use them in a real fight, he understood the

value of being prepared.

--

It is the start of the new week. Please support me with Power Stones!

Much appreciated!

-----

To Read up to 50 advance Chapters (25 for each novel) and support me...

patreon.com/thefanficgod1

Please drop a comment and like the chapter!

Chapter 42: Acceptance Letter

discord.gg/q5KWmtQARF

Join my Discord!

**************

A great shout-out to Earl GoldPeak, Howellsy, Zavien king, Tom,

Geoffrey Abbott, Kevin Geyer, Jesse Melbourne, SloppyBludger1510,

Joseph Bibb, Avacus, Surge1301, Mellomellen, Cooper Taylor, Skorno,

Wildvoid, Kaleb Deeth, sebastian michaelis, Viswa Venkat Mounish

Vadlapudi, Vochel, Dez, Edward Parsons, TJ Cruz, L4kritz, Edward,

Tempest1618! I thank you all for supporting me! You help more than you

realize! Much appreciated!

--

Night after night, Harry dedicated himself to a regimen of magical and

physical training. As he lay in bed, his body aching from the day's

exercises, he would mentally review his progress, reflecting on the quests

he had completed and the spells he had perfected. His journey through

the magical disciplines was not just about gaining points; it was about

building a foundation for his future at Hogwarts.

In the realm of Potions, Harry continued to impress. His recent mastery

of the Cure for Boils potion was just the beginning. He delved into the

brewing of the Forgetfulness Potion, a delicate concoction that required

precise timing and temperature control. The Herbicide Potion, essential

for any aspiring wizard interested in Herbology, was his next challenge.

Meticulously measuring and mixing the ingredients, Harry successfully

brewed it, earning him another 15 points.

Transfiguration was a field that fascinated Harry. He spent hours

practicing the basics of the Transfiguration alphabet and formula, slowly

but surely getting the hang of transforming objects into their desired

forms. The Match to Needle transfiguration, a fundamental exercise in

the art, was now within his grasp. He also revisited the Avifors spell,

refining his technique. Each successful transfiguration brought him closer

to understanding this complex and intriguing branch of magic, and his

System awarded him points accordingly.

Harry's exploration of Herbology was equally diligent. The handling of

magical plants like Devil's Snare and Venomous Tentacula required a

careful approach, and Harry took no chances. He studied their properties,

learning how to care for and utilize these unique flora. The Lumos Solem

spell, effective in handling light-sensitive plants, was another addition to

his growing list of magical skills. His System recognized his efforts in

Herbology, adding more points to his tally.

In Astronomy, Harry engaged in nightly observations, studying the moon

and star charts. He learned the names and movements of celestial bodies,

finding a sense of peace in the vastness of the night sky. His

understanding of Astronomy deepened, earning him recognition from the

System in the form of points.

However, it wasn't all about magic and training. Harry's relationship with

his Aunt Petunia had transformed dramatically. They were no longer just

cohabitants in the same house; they were family. Harry helped Petunia

with chores around the house, often engaging in light conversation as

they worked. He noticed the small changes in her demeanor – the way

she smiled more often, how her eyes seemed less burdened. Their shared

meals were no longer silent affairs but filled with discussions about their

day, sometimes even touching upon the magical world that Harry was

slowly becoming a part of.

One particular evening, after dinner, Harry found Petunia sitting in the

living room, her hands clasped in her lap, a thoughtful expression on her

face. Harry sat beside her, curious about what was on her mind.

"Harry," Petunia began, her voice hesitant. "I've been thinking about your

mother, Lily. She was so fascinated by magic, much like you. I... I regret

not understanding her more, not being there for her."

Harry listened, a surge of empathy for his aunt welling within him. "Aunt

Petunia, I think she would have been happy to know that we are here,

together. Maybe it's never too late to understand."

Petunia smiled faintly, a tear glistening in her eye. "Maybe you're right,

Harry. Maybe you're right."

And just like that, weeks passed, and the destined day arrived. In one

June morning, just after Harry's workout, he walked into the house when

he saw a letter on the doormat. "Aunty! My letter arrived!" Harry called

out as soon as he saw the crest of Hogwarts. Petunia was right beside him

in a matter of seconds, reading the letter's envelope. It read, "Mr. H.

Potter, The Second Bedroom on the Second Floor, 4 Privet Drive, Little

Whinging, Surrey." Petunia was as excited as Harry. "Quick! Open it," she

urged.

Harry broke the seal on the front and took out a thick parchment,

reading the acceptance letter aloud:

"Dear Mr. Potter,

We are pleased to inform you that you have been accepted at Hogwarts

School of Witchcraft and Wizardry. Please find enclosed a list of all

necessary books and equipment.

Term begins on 1st September. We await your owl by no later than 31st

July.

Yours sincerely,

Minerva McGonagall,

Deputy Headmistress"

Petunia clapped her hands together, her excitement palpable. "Oh, Harry,

this is wonderful! You're going to Hogwarts, just like your mother."

Harry's eyes sparkled with unbridled joy. "I can't believe it, Aunt Petunia.

I'm actually going to learn magic, real magic!"

Nigel's voice echoed in Harry's mind. "Well, Master Harry, it appears your

journey into the magical world is officially underway. Time to trade

those virtual cauldrons for real ones, I suppose."

Harry chuckled at Nigel's comment. "You've been a great help, Nigel. But

now, it's time for the real deal." Harry then turned the letter to checkt the

list of equipments and books he was to purchase.

HOGWARTS SCHOOL of WITCHCRAFT and WIZARDRY

UNIFORM

First-year students will require:

Three sets of plain work robes (black)

One plain pointed hat (black) for day wear

One pair of protective gloves (dragon hide or similar)

One winter cloak (black, with silver fastenings)

Please note that all pupils' clothes should carry name tags.

COURSE BOOKS

All students should have a copy of each of the following:

The Standard Book of Spells (Grade 1) by Miranda Goshawk

A History of Magic by Bathilda Bagshot

Magical Theory by Adalbert Waffling

A Beginner's Guide to Transfiguration by Emeric Switch

One Thousand Magical Herbs and Fungi by Phyllida Spore

Magical Drafts and Potions by Arsenius Jigger

Fantastic Beasts and Where to Find Them by Newt Scamander

The Dark Forces: A Guide to Self-Protection by Quentin Trimble

OTHER EQUIPMENT

One wand

One cauldron (pewter, standard size 2)

One set glass or crystal phials

One telescope

One set brass scales

Students may also bring, if they desire, an owl OR a cat OR a toad.

PARENTS ARE REMINDED THAT FIRST YEARS

ARE NOT ALLOWED THEIR OWN BROOMSTICK.

Yours sincerely,

Lucinda Thomsonicle-Pocus

Chief Attendant of Witchcraft Provisions

Petunia clapped her hands together enthusiastically, "Let's go and get

your things, Harry." Her voice held a hint of excitement, a stark contrast

to the cold indifference she had once shown towards anything related to

the magical world. Harry nodded, his heart swelling with happiness at

the thought of finally starting school at Hogwarts. They quickly prepared

and set out for London, with Petunia once again asking Tom, the

bartender of the Leaky Cauldron, to open the path to Diagon Alley.

As they walked through the bustling magical alley, Harry couldn't help

but feel a sense of belonging. The sights, sounds, and smells of Diagon

Alley were like nothing in the Muggle world. Wizards and witches of all

ages moved about, shopping for various magical goods. Harry's eyes

widened in wonder at the array of shops, each offering its own unique

magical wares. Despite coming her often, he couldn't get bored of the

atmosphere.

Their first stop was Gringotts, the wizarding bank. Harry had visited

Gringotts before, but this time, his visit had a different purpose – to

access his family vault. As they entered the grand marble building, a

goblin at the reception gave them a look of disdain. However, his

expression swiftly changed to one of respect when Harry greeted him in

fluent Gobbledegook, a language few wizards mastered.

"May your vaults stand as fortresses of wealth, impervious to all who seek

to breach their defenses, and may your riches multiply like the stars in

the night sky," Harry said with a respectful nod.

The goblin, clearly impressed, replied in kind, "May your treasures

remain hidden from the prying eyes of thieves and interlopers, and may

the gems in your possession shine brighter than the sun."

Their exchange was brief but filled with mutual respect. Harry then

introduced himself, "I am Harry Potter, the Heir of the Potter Family. I

am here to gain access to my vault."

The goblin was once again surprised by the kid's identity but promptly

rang a bell, summoning another goblin. "Escort Mr. Potter to

Grimbletack," the goblin instructed. With a nod, the goblin led Harry to a

chamber.

--

It is the start of the new week. Please support me with Power Stones!

Much appreciated!

-----

To Read up to 50 advance Chapters (25 for each novel) and support me...

patreon.com/thefanficgod1

Please drop a comment and like the chapter!

Chapter 43: Potter Vault

discord.gg/q5KWmtQARF

Join my Discord!

**************

The goblin's eyes gleamed with a mixture of surprise and curiosity as

Harry and Petunia were ushered into Grimbletack's office. The room,

adorned with ancient goblin artifacts and gleaming treasures, spoke of

the vast wealth and history of the goblin nation. Grimbletack, an elder

goblin with a sharp gaze and an air of authority, sat behind a large,

intricately carved desk.

"Welcome, Mr. Potter," Grimbletack greeted in English, his voice deep

and gravelly.

Harry replied in fluent Gobbledegook, the goblin language, "May your

blades be ever sharp, your spells potent, and your cunning unmatched in

the pursuit of prosperity." His words flowed naturally, a testament to his

dedication to understanding the magical world in its entirety.

Grimbletack's expression shifted to one of respect, a rare occurrence for a

goblin dealing with wizards. "May your enemies quail before your might,

their ambitions shattered like fragile glass, and may your strength be a

beacon for all who honor our traditions," he responded, a hint of a smirk

on his face. "I didn't know the Heir of Potter was versed in our language."

Harry smiled modestly. "A skill I picked up. I believe it's important to

respect and understand the cultures within our world."

This pleased Grimbletack. He gestured for Harry and Petunia to take a

seat. "Now, Mr. Potter, what brings you to Gringotts today?"

He then added, "I worked with your father and grandfather many years.

Both great men." Harry was pleased to hear his father and grandfather

praised. Tapping the table, he said, "I would like to access my family

vault as the sole heir of the Potter family, but I was informed the key is

in the hands of Albus Dumbledore."

Grimbletack nodded, "You are informed well. But that is not a problem.

Since the vault is yours, you can always re-summon the key."

Harry was surprised; he hadn't known about this function. He pondered

the implications, wondering about the security of such a system. What if

someone had forced him when he was small and gained access to his

vault?

Sensing Harry's concerns, Grimbletack explained, "It is not as easy as you

think. First of all, you must be in Gringotts, secondly, a Senior Goblin

must draw a rune. All of our crafts are special and have resummoning

ability."

Harry nodded, then asked, "I was also informed that Dumbledore would

know if I were to try to access my Family Vault. Does it mean you inform

him?"

Grimbletack smirked, "A great Wizard of his calibre had probably placed

a spell on the key and would be notified when it moved. We will not be

informing him, no, but he will know nonetheless."

Content with the answer, Harry said, "Please draw the rune, I would like

to summon my key."

Grimbletack stood up, his movements carrying the weight of centuries of

goblin wisdom. He took a piece of metal and laid it on the table. With a

small, intricately carved knife, he began to etch a rune onto the metal.

The rune glowed faintly as Grimbletack chanted in Gobbledegook. The

air in the room seemed to thicken, and a sense of ancient magic

permeated the atmosphere.

As the rune's glow intensified, Grimbletack took a small, empty box and

placed it in front of Harry. "Place a drop of your blood the box," he

instructed.

Harry did as told. As his hand hovered over the box, dripping a drop, the

rune's glow surged, and a small key materialized inside it. Harry looked

at it in awe, the symbol of his family's legacy now tangible in his hands.

"Thank you," Harry said, pocketing the key. "I have one more question. Is

there a way to protect my vault, so that even if someone were to force

me here, they couldn't access it?"

Grimbletack answered Harry's inquiry with a solemn nod. "Indeed, I hold

the second key to your vault. If you come here under duress, I will

know." His voice carried the assurance of centuries of goblin expertise in

safeguarding the treasures entrusted to them.

Harry, satisfied with this level of security, stood up. "Please, lead the

way," he requested. Petunia, who had been observing the exchange with

a mixture of curiosity and awe, followed closely behind as they

descended into the depths of Gringotts.

The journey to the Potter family vault was an experience in itself. They

traveled deep underground, passing through levels of security and

enchantments that spoke of the ancient and noble lineage of the Potter

family. Their vault was located in one of the deepest and most secure

areas of the bank, a testament to the family's significant status in the

wizarding world.

Grimbletack skillfully maneuvered the wagon, guiding them through the

labyrinthine tunnels of the bank. The deeper they went, the more Harry

felt a sense of connection to his family's past. Finally, they arrived in

front of a giant vault door, imposing in its size and adorned with intricate

carvings that shimmered with protective enchantments.

Harry and Grimbletack used their keys simultaneously to unlock the

vault. As the door creaked open, a puff of green smoke billowed out,

briefly obscuring their view. When the smoke cleared, Harry's eyes

widened in astonishment at the sight before him.

Inside the vault were mountains of galleons, piles of precious gems, and

numerous chests filled with family heirlooms. Along the walls were

shelves stacked with ancient books, their spines embossed with gold

lettering, hinting at the wealth of knowledge contained within. There

were artifacts of magical significance, some gleaming with enchantments,

others whispering of history and legacy. The air was thick with the scent

of old parchment and metal, a tangible reminder of the centuries of

wealth and power accumulated by the Potter family.

Harry was struck by the sheer magnitude of what lay before him. The

gold glinted under the dim light, each coin a symbol of his family's

enduring legacy. There were rows of neatly labeled chests, some bound

with magical locks, others adorned with family crests. The books ranged

from ancient spellbooks to historical accounts of magical events, their

pages filled with the wisdom of generations.

Grimbletack chuckled at Harry's expression. "The Potter family owns

several establishments around the world," he explained. "There are

patented magical products to their name, and the lands in Diagon Alley

bring constant profit. Adding to the fortune your ancestors amassed, this

vault has never seen a day without gold."

Harry turned to the old goblin, a newfound respect in his eyes. "Thank

you for your hard work, Grimbletack." His voice was sincere, recognizing

the effort and diligence the goblins put into managing such wealth.

Grimbletack smirked in response, his eyes gleaming. "It was my pleasure,"

he said. And indeed it was. Goblins cherished gold, even if it wasn't their

own, and the opportunity to oversee such a vast fortune was a source of

pride for Grimbletack.

Harry walked into the Potter family vault, his eyes scanning the books

and chests laid before him. "I will take a look at them, if you don't mind,"

he said to Petunia, who nodded in agreement. Grimbletack, with a

knowing look, stepped outside the vault, leaving Harry to explore. "Take

your time," he said, summoning his desk and papers, immersing himself

in his work.

--

It is the start of the new week. Please support me with Power Stones!

Much appreciated!

-----

To Read up to 50 advance Chapters (25 for each novel) and support me...

patreon.com/thefanficgod1

Please drop a comment and like the chapter!

Chapter 44: Treasure Trove!

discord.gg/q5KWmtQARF

Join my Discord!

**************

Check Paragraph comments for pictures of the artifacts...

---

Harry began to leaf through the books one by one. As he did, the

Technology System seamlessly copied all the content into its Digital

Library. This process took about two hours, during which Petunia

patiently waited inside the vault, occasionally glancing around with a

mixture of awe and curiosity. Grimbletack, busy with his work, remained

just outside.

After Harry finished with the books, he turned his attention to the

heirlooms. Using the Observe function of the System, he examined

several items. The System's voice echoed in his mind, providing details of

each:

"Silver Goblet, enchanted to detect poisons. Crafted in the 13th century, a

relic of the first Potter alchemist."

"Enchanted Mirror, capable of showing distant locations. A gift from a

French sorcerer to your great-great-grandfather."

"Magical Compass, points to the nearest source of strong magic. Created

by a renowned wizard cartographer."

Harry was intrigued by each item, but he noticed the absence of the

fabled Invisibility Cloak. Nigel's voice, ever-present in his mind,

confirmed, "The cloak isn't here, Master Harry. Perhaps it's in another

location or with someone else."

Moving on, Harry's gaze fell upon a shelf containing an array of wands,

each representing a piece of the Potter family's heritage. "Nigel, observe

these wands and recommend the most compatible one for me. Check if

any of them have tracking spells."

"Analyzing now," Nigel responded. The System ran through each wand,

and Nigel relayed the findings:

"Wand 1: Oak, 12 inches, dragon heartstring core. Well-suited for

Transfiguration. No tracking spell detected."

"Wand 2: Hawthorn, 11.5 inches, unicorn hair core. Excellent for

defensive spells. No tracking."

"Wand 3: Elm, 13 inches, phoenix feather core. A powerful wand for

charm work. No tracking."

"Wand 4: Walnut, 10 inches, thestral tail hair core. Rare and powerful,

especially in the hands of a true seer. No tracking."

After a moment of contemplation, Nigel suggested, "The Elm, 13 inches,

phoenix feather core seems most intriguing, especially given your

potential for deeper magical insights, Master Harry."

Harry reached for the Elm wand, feeling a surge of energy as he held it. It

was as if the wand recognized its new master. "This feels right," Harry

said, a sense of certainty in his voice.

"Yes, a fine choice indeed," Nigel agreed. "No tracking spells on any of

these wands. They are safe to use."

Harry discretely slid the Elm wand into his inventory, a feature of his

magical System that allowed him to store items without physically

carrying them. He then turned his attention to the three heirlooms he had

observed earlier. With a quick, unnoticeable gesture, he added each to

his inventory. As he did so, System Messages flashed briefly in his mind:

[System Message: Silver Goblet with Poison Detection added to

Inventory]

[System Message: Enchanted Mirror for Distant Viewing added to

Inventory]

[System Message: Magical Compass added to Inventory]

[System Message: Enchanted Chess Set added to Inventory. A gift from a

Spanish wizard to your great-grandfather. The pieces move

autonomously, strategizing against opponents. Ideal for developing

tactical skills.]

Harry marveled at the craftsmanship of the chess set. He could already

imagine playing against the magically intelligent pieces, honing his

strategic thinking.

[System Message: Time-Turner added to Inventory. Acquired by your

ancestor during the experimentation with time magic. Use with extreme

caution; can reverse time for short durations.]

The Time-Turner, delicate and shimmering, fascinated Harry. Nigel's

voice cautioned in his mind, "Remember, Master Harry, tampering with

time can have unforeseen consequences. Best used sparingly, if at all."

[System Message: Invisibility Ring added to Inventory. Crafted by a

master enchantress as a wedding gift. Renders the wearer invisible,

though not infallible to powerful detection spells.]

The ring, simple yet elegant, intrigued Harry. He thought of the tactical

advantage it could provide, especially in situations requiring stealth or

escape.

[System Message: Phoenix Feather Quill added to Inventory. A gift from a

famed Magizoologist. Writes with ink that appears or disappears at the

user's command.]

Harry tested the quill, watching in amazement as the ink vanished and

reappeared on a piece of parchment. "Quite handy for confidential notes,"

Nigel noted.

[System Message: Goblet of Fiery Flames added to Inventory. An ancient

artifact that can conjure violet flames, cold to the touch but capable of

burning through most magical barriers.]

Harry handled the goblet carefully, feeling the latent power within. "A

useful tool for certain... fiery situations," Nigel quipped.

[System Message: Crystal Ball of True Seeing added to Inventory. A

powerful divination tool, said to reveal truths and future events to those

with the gift of sight.]

Though skeptical of divination, Harry couldn't help but be intrigued by

the crystal ball's swirling depths. "A glimpse into the future, perhaps,"

Nigel mused.

[System Message: Potion of Eternal Vigor added to Inventory. A rare

potion that temporarily enhances physical and magical stamina. Brewed

by a renowned potion master.]

Harry considered the potion's potential, especially in demanding

situations requiring extra endurance. Nigel cautioned, "Use it wisely,

Master Harry. Such enhancements come at a price."

[System Message: Book of Ancient Runes added to Inventory. Contains

knowledge of forgotten runes and their applications. Believed to be

authored by a Rune Master.]

The book, its pages filled with arcane symbols, piqued Harry's interest in

the language of magic. "Runes, the building blocks of magic," Nigel

noted.

[System Message: Potion Recipe Book of Legendary Brews added to

Inventory. Contains recipes for potions lost to time, some with untold

powers.]

Harry flipped through the book, his mind racing with the possibilities of

brewing these forgotten potions. "A potion master's dream," Nigel

commented.

[System Message: Enchanted Haven Briefcase added to Inventory.

Originally acquired by an adventurous ancestor of the Potter family,

known for his exploration and collection of magical creatures. The

briefcase, a masterpiece of magical craftsmanship, houses a miniature

world within.]

Harry stumbled upon a small, finger-sized bag, seemingly innocuous but

beautifully crafted. Its exterior resembled a tiny briefcase, intricately

detailed and exuding an aura of ancient magic. Curiosity piqued, Harry

observed the item closely.

[System Message: System Observe activated. Revealing artifact's

secrets...]

The System revealed that this was no ordinary bag. It was an "Enchanted

Haven Briefcase," a magical container with a vast world inside. The

outside, resembling a dense forest, was only a glimpse of the wonders it

contained. Created over a millennium ago, this artifact was a testament

to the Potter family's long history of magical exploration and their

affinity for magical creatures.

[System Message: Artifact Abilities Unlocked]

Expandable World: Utter the password, and the briefcase expands into a

full-sized entrance to a few acres of enchanted land.

Undetectable: The briefcase and its contents are undetectable by most

magical means.

Homing Feature: Once activated, the briefcase will always return to its

master if lost or misplaced.

Self-Sustaining Ecosystem: The enclosed forest thrives independently,

with its own flora and fauna.

Protected Mansion: At the heart of the forest lies a magically guarded

mansion, untouched by time and elements.

The System revealed that the briefcase was originally the property of a

Potter ancestor, known for his adventurous spirit and love for magical

creatures. He had created this enchanted space as a sanctuary and

research area for the magical creatures he encountered in his travels.

Over the centuries, as it passed through generations, its true nature was

forgotten, leading it to be stored away in Gringotts, unrecognized for the

treasure it was.

[System Message: Password for activation - "Potter's Haven."]

--

It is the start of the new week. Please support me with Power Stones!

Much appreciated!

-----

To Read up to 50 advance Chapters (25 for each novel) and support me...

patreon.com/thefanficgod1

Please drop a comment and like the chapter!

Chapter 45: Shopping Spree!

discord.gg/q5KWmtQARF

Join my Discord!

**************

Note 1: I'm not sure if Newt's briefcase is known to others years after, but

there's an incident where his beasts escape from the briefcase in

Hufflepuff Common Room, and they're later found in several locations in

Hogwarts. I've decided to go with it being common knowledge. If anyone

has canon information about it, please let me know.

2- The idea of house elves depending on a bond isn't mentioned in canon,

but it's a sensible way to explain their behavior. For example, when

Winky was freed, she seemed drained, and most house elves are eager to

bond. This also helps avoid delving into the complex issue of the entire

race being enslaved and conditioned to accept a slave mentality, which I

really don't want to address in this novel.

---

Harry, holding the miniature briefcase, felt a surge of excitement. This

was a discovery akin to that of Newt Scamander's famous case but with a

history tied to his own family. The idea of having a self-contained world,

complete with a mansion and a thriving ecosystem, was fascinating.

Nigel, observing Harry's reaction, commented, "A world within a world,

Master Harry. Quite the find, I must say. Imagine the secrets it holds."

Harry was eager to explore this miniature world, to see the forest and the

creatures it might house, and to step into the mansion that stood as a

legacy of his family's past. However, he decided to wait before activating

it, knowing that such exploration required time and preparation.

Harry carefully pocketed the briefcase, planning to return to it when the

time was right. The potential of this artifact was immense, not just as a

resource but as a connection to his family's adventurous and magical

heritage.

As Harry looked at the many other artifacts, he realized the depth and

breadth of his family's legacy. Each item in his inventory was not just a

tool but a piece of history, a testament to the Potter family's role in the

magical world. There were still tens of others, but he would check them

later.

"Quite the collection we have here, Master Harry," Nigel said, his voice

reflecting a hint of awe. "Your family's legacy is indeed rich and varied."

Harry nodded, feeling a sense of pride and responsibility. "This is more

than just wealth," he said. "It's a heritage that I need to honor and

preserve."

Walking out of the vault, Harry couldn't help but feel a mix of

exhilaration and responsibility. The wealth and history of his family were

now more real to him than ever. Turning to Grimbletack, he inquired

about a practical matter. "I heard there's a special pouch that allows me

to withdraw money without needing to come here. Is that true?"

Grimbletack nodded, his expression shifting to one of business-like

efficiency. "Yes, it's known as the Gringotts Withdrawal Pouch. The cost

is 13 Galleons, and it has a monthly withdrawal limit of 50 Galleons."

Harry pondered for a moment, "Is the limit in place to control the flow of

gold in the market?"

The goblin's lips curled into a smirk. "No, Sir Potter. It's merely to ensure

our vaults are not emptied in one fell swoop. The idea of such a loss

would be heart-wrenching for any goblin."

Harry chuckled at the goblin's candid response. "Understood. I'll take one.

And for today, I'll need 1500 Galleons for my shopping."

Grimbletack winced slightly at the amount but nodded. With a wave of

his hand, a small, intricately designed pouch appeared. He handed it to

Harry, who watched as 13 Galleons were automatically deducted from

his vault.

Grimbletack began to explain the features of the pouch. "This is not your

ordinary money bag. It's magically enhanced for your convenience. Anti-

theft and owner-protected, only you, Sir Potter, can open it. Should it

ever be dropped or lost, it will return to your side. It's enchanted with an

expanded space charm, allowing it to hold more than its physical size

would suggest, yet it remains feather-light regardless of its contents. The

bag also has a discreet charm, making it unnoticeable to those around

you, unless you wish it to be seen."

Harry was impressed with the pouch's capabilities. He placed it in his

pocket, and like his other belongings, it vanished into his inventory, a

feature of his magical System that he was becoming increasingly reliant

on.

His next question was about the title deeds and wills he had seen in the

vault.

Grimbletack's expression soured slightly. "You can't use those properties

yet, I'm afraid. You should ask your headmaster for more details."

Harry nodded, having anticipated this. Nigel had previously mentioned

restrictions on his family's assets.

Changing the subject, Grimbletack brought up another matter. "The

Potter family has a house-elf. After your parents' demise, I took the

liberty of keeping her here at Gringotts, so she could feed on the magic of

our kind. House-elves thrive on the magic of their bonded masters."

Harry's interest piqued. "Could I take her to my current residence?"

Grimbletack pondered for a moment and then agreed. "That should be

possible."

Calling out, "Misty!" a house-elf appeared with a soft pop. The elf's eyes

darted from Grimbletack to Harry, widening in recognition and filling

with tears.

"Master Harry!" Misty exclaimed, her voice quivering with emotion. Her

speech was broken, typical of house-elves, but her joy at seeing Harry

was unmistakable.

Harry knelt to be at eye level with her. "Misty, it is nice to meet you. I'd

like to take you with me. Would you be willing to come to my home?"

Misty nodded vigorously, her ears flapping. "Misty would be honored to

serve Master Harry! Misty missed the Potter family so much. Misty

remembers Master Harry in diapers!"

Harry smiled warmly. "Then it's settled. You'll come with me to Privet

Drive."

As they left Gringotts, Harry, Petunia, and Misty headed towards the

shops of Diagon Alley. Petunia looked curiously at Misty, her expression

a mix of surprise and acceptance.

"Misty, this is my Aunt Petunia," Harry introduced. "She's family."

Misty bowed politely. "Misty is pleased to meet Mistress Petunia."

Petunia, still adapting to the magical world, nodded. "Nice to meet you,

Misty."

Petunia looked at Harry, her eyes reflecting a mix of curiosity and pride.

"Where now?" she asked.

Harry smiled, his heart swelling with excitement. "Let's get ingredients

first." He led the way, his step light and eager.

Petunia chuckled, shaking her head affectionately. "You and your

potions."

Their first stop was Slug and Jigger's Apothecary, a haven for any

aspiring potion maker. The shop was filled with the scent of dried herbs

and a myriad of potion ingredients. Harry's eyes darted around, taking in

the shelves stacked with jars and packets.

"Ah, Master Harry," Nigel's voice echoed in his mind, "the paradise of

every potioneer. Do stock up well. You never know when you might need

a Bezoar or a bundle of Valerian roots."

Harry nodded, picking out various herbs, roots, and other essentials. He

filled his basket with Nettle Leaves, Snake Fangs, Porcupine Quills, and

much more. Petunia, though initially overwhelmed by the assortment of

ingredients, soon found herself intrigued, asking questions about their

uses.

Harry meticulously selected extra ingredients for each potion. He knew

well the advantages of his System's inventory – a timeless storage

ensuring his supplies never degraded. Additionally, for the potions where

he had achieved 80% mastery, he planned to use the Virtual Alchemy

Room for auto-creation, intending to sell these superior concoctions.

Petunia, observing Harry's thoroughness, asked, "Is all this really

necessary?"

Harry grinned, "Absolutely. In the world of potions, it's better to have and

not need, than need and not have."

Their next stop was Potage's Cauldron Shop. Harry wasn't just any

Hogwarts student; he sought a cauldron for every purpose. He chose

silver and bronze cauldrons for their unique properties and large ones for

more complex brews. With his new enchanted briefcase, transporting

them would be a breeze.

"Each cauldron has its own specialty, Aunt Petunia. Silver cauldrons are

perfect for potions requiring a delicate touch, while bronze ones are ideal

for more aggressive reactions," Harry explained as he selected his

cauldrons.

Petunia nodded, her eyes reflecting a mix of fascination and pride.

At Flourish and Blotts, Harry's excitement was palpable. However, having

visited this shop a few times before and copied the books to his System's

library, he only purchased the school-required texts. His mental library

was already brimming with hundreds of books, and Hogwarts' vast

library awaited him with even more knowledge to explore.

As Harry picked up the textbooks from the list, Petunia browsed through

the aisles, her eyes wide with wonder at the magical titles.

Harry then turned to his aunt, "Aunty, how about you pick a few books?

You can expand your knowledge about the Magical World."

Petunia, initially taken aback, responded, "Isn't it forbidden?"

Harry shrugged, "I don't think so. As long as you don't go out promoting

it, it's just knowledge."

Petunia's eyes lit up with excitement, and she began to peruse the aisles

with even more enthusiasm than Harry. He watched her with a smile,

pleased to see her taking an interest in his world.

Their next stop was Madam Malkin's Robes for All Occasions. As they

entered, the warm scent of fabric and magic greeted them. Madam

Malkin, a plump, smiling witch, welcomed them.

"Here for Hogwarts robes, dear?" she asked Harry.

"Yes, and I was thinking," Harry glanced at Petunia, "Aunty, why don't

you pick out something for yourself? Some of these clothes have magical

properties like automatic mending and self-cleaning."

Petunia, surprised by the suggestion, was initially hesitant but soon found

herself intrigued by the idea. Madam Malkin enthusiastically showed her

a selection of robes and cloaks that were practical yet stylish.

Petunia tried on a sleek, midnight blue cloak. "This one is charmed to

stay dry in the rain," Madam Malkin explained.

Petunia looked in the mirror, a hint of wonder in her eyes. "It's beautiful,"

she murmured, a smile touching her lips.

Harry looked at his aunt, adorned in the midnight blue cloak, and had to

admit she looked quite striking. The magical garment accentuated her

features, casting a soft glow on her face. Petunia, gazing at her reflection,

seemed transformed, her usual stern demeanor softened by the elegance

of the cloak.

Madam Malkin, observing the positive change, chimed in with a warm

smile. "You look wonderful, dear. Magical clothing has a way of bringing

out one's best."

Petunia, slightly flushed with the compliment, turned to Harry. "What do

you think, Harry?"

Harry grinned. "It suits you perfectly, Aunty. You should get it."

--

It is the start of the new week. Please support me with Power Stones!

Much appreciated!

-----

To Read up to 50 advance Chapters (25 for each novel) and support me...

patreon.com/thefanficgod1

Please drop a comment and like the chapter!

Chapter 46: Wand

discord.gg/q5KWmtQARF

Join my Discord!

**************

Encouraged, Petunia decided to explore more. She tried on various robes

and cloaks, each with its unique charm. Harry, meanwhile, was measured

for his school robes. Madam Malkin expertly maneuvered around him

with her measuring tape, noting down sizes and making occasional

friendly remarks.

Harry suggested Petunia try some everyday magical clothing. "They're

quite practical, Aunty. Some can adjust to your temperature, making

them perfect for any weather."

Petunia, intrigued, tried on a set of robes that changed color based on the

light. She laughed, a rare sound, as the fabric shifted from a deep

emerald to a light seafoam green. "This is remarkable," she said, her eyes

sparkling with a childlike wonder.

As they continued trying on different outfits, Nigel's voice popped in

Harry's head. "I dare say, Master Harry, your aunt seems to be quite taken

with the magical fashion. A stark contrast to her usual skepticism,

wouldn't you agree?"

Harry chuckled silently at Nigel's observation, appreciating the irony.

Madam Malkin then turned to Harry, "And for you, dear? Standard?"

Harry shook his head. He had read enough to know that appearances

mattered, especially in a world as nuanced as the magical one. "I want

them to be special, Madam," he said politely.

Madam Malkin's eyes twinkled with interest. "Ah, looking for something a

bit more unique? We can certainly do that."

Harry explained his requirements. "I'd like the fabric to be lightweight

but durable. Something that can resist stains and damage. Oh, and if it

could adjust to temperatures, that would be excellent."

Madam Malkin nodded, jotting down notes. "We have a wonderful

material for that. Self-cleaning charms are quite standard, but I'll add a

protective enchantment as well. It's handy for those unexpected magical

mishaps."

Petunia listened, her eyes wide with amazement at the sheer possibility

of magical clothing.

"And," Harry added, "could they resize themselves as I grow? I'd like them

to last all through my years at Hogwarts."

"That's very practical," Madam Malkin commended, smiling. "We'll use an

adjustable charm. They'll grow with you and always fit perfectly."

When Madam Malkin announced the price, Petunia's eyes widened in

shock. "Harry, isn't that a bit much?"

Harry chuckled, "It's alright, Aunty. The uniforms can change size to fit,

so I'll be able to use them for all seven years at Hogwarts. It's a

worthwhile investment."

Petunia still seemed unsure, but she nodded, trusting Harry's judgment.

Their next stop was the Magical Menagerie. As they entered, a cacophony

of sounds greeted them — squawks, hisses, and an occasional roar. Harry

was immediately drawn to a corner where a group of magical creatures

huddled together.

"Look at these, Aunty," Harry said, pointing at a small, furry creature

with large eyes. "Nifflers. They're attracted to shiny things."

Petunia leaned in, her expression softening. "They're quite cute, aren't

they?"

Suddenly, Nigel's voice echoed in Harry's mind. "Appreciate cutness,

Master Harry, but remember, appearances can be deceiving, especially in

the magical world."

Harry suppressed a smile at Nigel's timely reminder and turned his

attention to the other creatures. Harry's attention was drawn to the

various creatures, each more fascinating than the last. Petunia, though

initially hesitant, found herself charmed by the menagerie's inhabitants.

An idea struck Harry. "Aunty, would you like a pet?" he asked, his eyes

twinkling with mischief.

Petunia was taken aback, her voice dropping to a whisper. "Like...

magical?"

Harry chuckled, "Aunty, most of these are regular animals. The only

magic in them is that they are smarter."

Petunia's gaze swept the store. Indeed, aside from a slightly odd-looking

snake, the owls and cats seemed much like their non-magical

counterparts. Then, her eyes landed on an orange cat, lounging with a

disdainful air. As she approached, the cat, named Crookshanks, raised its

gaze to meet hers.

The shopkeeper, noticing Petunia's interest, approached. "That's

Crookshanks. Been here a long time, but no one seems to want him," she

said with a hint of sadness in her voice.

Petunia's heart softened at the sight of the neglected creature. "Is it... um,

too magical?" she inquired cautiously.

The shopkeeper seemed surprised by the question but quickly smiled.

"You're in the Muggle world, aren't you? Don't worry. Crookshanks is half

Kneazle but not magical in any other sense. He's very smart and

independent, can learn things on his own, and has an ability to detect

untrustworthy people. He'd be a great help in your daily life."

Petunia's eyes lit up with interest as she stroked the cat's soft fur. She

looked at Harry, seeking reassurance. "Should I?"

Harry nodded encouragingly. "You should, Aunty."

Petunia smiled, deciding to adopt Crookshanks, who seemed to have

already taken a liking to her. As they prepared to leave the shop, Harry's

gaze fell upon the owls. It was time for him to choose a companion of his

own. But there was a shop just for that.

They next visited Eeylops Owl Emporium, a shop filled with the soft

hooting of owls. Harry was immediately drawn to a beautiful snow owl

with pristine white feathers and piercing amber eyes. The owl turned its

head to regard Harry with a curious gaze.

"This one's a beauty," remarked Nigel in Harry's mind, "A fine choice for a

Hogwarts student, I must say."

Harry smiled inwardly at Nigel's comment, knowing the AI's penchant for

understatement. He approached the snow owl, extending a hand. The owl

hopped onto his arm, a sign of acceptance.

"I'll call you Hedwig," Harry decided, feeling an immediate bond with the

majestic bird.

With Crookshanks and Hedwig now part of their family, Harry and

Petunia moved on to Scribbulus Writing Instruments. The shop was a

paradise for anyone who loved the written word, its shelves filled with

parchment, quills, and bottles of ink in every color imaginable.

Harry selected high-quality parchment and an assortment of quills.

Petunia, curious about the magical writing instruments, picked up a self-

inking quill, marveling at its convenience.

"Imagine how much easier this would make your bookkeeping," Harry

suggested with a grin.

Petunia laughed, admitting that some aspects of the magical world were

indeed quite appealing.

Their final stop was Ollivanders, the renowned wand shop. As they

entered, the musty smell of wood and magic filled the air.

Ollivanders Wand Shop, renowned for its unmatched collection of wands,

was an essential stop for any young wizard embarking on their magical

education. As Harry and Petunia entered, the bell above the door chimed,

echoing in the quiet, narrow shop lined with countless wand boxes. They

initially saw no one, the shop seemingly empty, until a voice suddenly

echoed from behind them.

"Welcome!" Mr. Ollivander appeared as if from nowhere, startling both

Harry and Petunia. His sharp gaze locked onto Harry, recognition

flashing in his eyes. Then, turning to Petunia, he said, "I recognize you

but cannot match you with any wand. How interesting."

Petunia nodded, a hint of nostalgia in her voice. "Hello, Mr. Ollivander.

I'm Petunia Evans. I came here years ago with my sister Lily for her

wand."

Mr. Ollivander's eyes sparkled with recollection. "Ah, yes, that does bring

back memories," he said, his gaze lingering on Petunia for a moment

before turning to Harry. "Now, Mr. Potter, let us find your destined

wand."

Harry, with a curious tilt of his head, asked, "How will we do that?"

Mr. Ollivander smiled enigmatically. "The wand chooses the wizard, Mr.

Potter. That much has always been clear to those of us who have studied

wandlore. These connections are complex. An initial attraction, and then

a mutual quest for experience, the wand learning from the wizard, the

wizard from the wand."

Ollivander then pulled out a measuring tape and asked Harry, "Your main

hand?" Harry extended his right hand. The measuring tape, seemingly

alive, began to measure his hand, arm, fingertip to shoulder, and

fingertip to fingertip.

"Now, let's find the perfect wand for you," said Mr. Ollivander, turning to

his vast collection. He handed Harry a wand, introducing it with a

flourish. "Try this one. Ash wood, 12 inches, dragon heartstring core.

Good for spells of great strength."

Harry took the wand, giving it a wave a vase on a nearby shelf shattered.

Mr. Ollivander promptly took it back, muttering to himself before

selecting another.

"This one is birch, 10 and a half inches, unicorn hair core. Excellent for

charm work." Harry tried it, but upon waving, a gust of wind swept

through the shop, scattering papers everywhere.

Several more wands followed, each introduced by Mr. Ollivander with

details of its make, length, and core. Some wands were unresponsive,

while others produced minor magical mishaps, none feeling quite right in

Harry's hand. He could see Nigel's smirk in his mind's eye, the AI's voice

tinged with amusement at the situation. "Quite the picky wand, or

perhaps, picky wizard, Master Harry."

After several unsuccessful attempts, Mr. Ollivander paused, his expression

contemplative. "Can it really be?" he whispered to himself before

disappearing into the back of the shop. He returned with a wand that

seemed to hum with energy. "11 inches long, made of holly, and

possesses a phoenix feather core."

Harry's eyes widened as he felt a warm sensation upon grasping the

wand. He gave it a wave, and bright red and gold sparks shot out of it,

illuminating the shop. Petunia clapped her hands, delighted at the

display.

"Curious... very curious," murmured Ollivander, peering closely at Harry.

"I remember every wand I've ever sold, Mr. Potter. It's curious that you

should be destined for this wand when its brother gave you that scar."

Harry felt a chill run down his spine at those words, his mind racing with

questions. Nigel, sensing Harry's unease, added, "A twist of fate, Master

Harry. The wand chooses the wizard, and it seems this one has chosen

you for a reason."

--

It is the start of the new week. Please support me with Power Stones!

Much appreciated!

-----

To Read up to 50 advance Chapters (25 for each novel) and support me...

patreon.com/thefanficgod1

Please drop a comment and like the chapter!

Chapter 47: Expanding the House!

discord.gg/q5KWmtQARF

Join my Discord!

**************

After selecting his wand, a sense of fulfillment and anticipation washed

over Harry. With the day's successful foray into the magical world

drawing to a close, he decided to end it with a pleasant meal.

Accompanied by Misty, the Potter family house-elf, Harry and Petunia

ventured into a quaint restaurant that served both magical and non-

magical cuisine.

Misty, with her typical house-elf demeanor, was eager to serve Harry and

Petunia. Her speech, characterized by its broken structure and high-

pitched tone, was endearing to Harry, who had quickly grown fond of

her. "Misty can cook for Master Harry and Mistress Petunia, but Misty

also likes to try new foods," she said, her large eyes glancing around the

restaurant curiously.

Petunia, still adjusting to the magical elements of the world, watched

Misty with a mix of fascination and bemusement. "It's quite alright,

Misty. Let's all enjoy a meal together," she said, her voice softer than

usual.

As they settled at a table, Nigel's voice chimed in Harry's mind, "Dining

with a house-elf and a Muggle in a wizarding restaurant. How very

cosmopolitan of you, Master Harry."

Harry suppressed a chuckle. "It's a new experience for all of us, Nigel," he

replied silently.

The restaurant was a cozy establishment, with a warm ambiance that

blended elements from both magical and non-magical worlds. The menu

was an intriguing mix of dishes, some familiar to Petunia and others

completely foreign.

Harry decided to order a variety of dishes for them to try. "Let's have a

bit of everything. I think it's a great way for Aunty Petunia to get a taste

of the magical world," he suggested.

Petunia, still wide-eyed at the magical displays around her, nodded in

agreement. "Yes, let's do that. It all looks so... interesting."

Misty, meanwhile, was visibly excited to be part of the dining experience.

"Misty will try what Master Harry recommends," she squeaked, her ears

twitching in anticipation.

Their meal turned out to be a delightful array of magical and non-

magical cuisines. From the traditional roast beef that Petunia enjoyed to

the more exotic Fizzing Whizzbees that left them all giggling from the

levitating sensation, the experience was a blend of comfort and wonder.

As they dined, Harry took the opportunity to explain some of the magical

aspects of their meal to Petunia, who listened with rapt attention. "You

see, Aunty, the magical world has its own unique ingredients and cooking

methods, which can lead to some surprising effects," he explained,

gesturing to a dish that emitted a soft glow.

After their fulfilling experience at the restaurant, Harry prepared to

return home with Aunt Petunia and Misty, their new house-elf. Realizing

that Misty had never been to Privet Drive, he instructed her to apparate

there first to get a sense of the location before coming back for them.

Before Misty disappeared with a soft pop, Harry turned to his aunt with a

cautious tone. "Aunty, apparating can be a bit... um, discomforting. It can

make your stomach churn. Be prepared."

Petunia, already apprehensive about the magical modes of transportation,

nodded with a slightly pale face, her anxiety evident. "I'll try my best,

Harry," she said, a nervous tremor in her voice.

While waiting for Misty's return, Harry noticed the curious glances from

other patrons. "Quite the spectacle we are, aren't we?" Nigel commented

dryly in Harry's mind, his words laced with his characteristic humor.

Harry smirked inwardly, replying silently, "Only if they knew who we

were, Nigel."

Misty returned shortly, announcing her presence with a cheerful, "Misty

is back! Misty found Master Harry's house!" Her speech added a layer of

excitement to her words.

Harry smiled reassuringly at Petunia. "Ready, Aunty?"

Taking a deep breath, Petunia nodded, and both she and Harry each took

one of Misty's hands. Misty's eyes sparkled as she prepared to apparate

them.

"Here we go," Misty squeaked, and with a slight twist and a sensation of

being squeezed through a tight tube, they were whisked away. The world

spun around them in a dizzying blur of colors and sensations. Petunia's

grip on Misty tightened, her knuckles turning white.

Harry, experiencing apparition for the first time, felt a peculiar sensation

in his stomach, as if he were on a roller coaster with no sense of up or

down. Nigel's voice echoed in his mind, "Brace yourself, Master Harry. It's

quite the tumble through space and time."

As quickly as it had begun, the sensation ended, and they found

themselves standing in their house. Petunia stumbled slightly, looking a

bit green, but she managed to compose herself quickly. "That was...

something," she said, her voice shaky.

Harry chuckled, feeling a bit queasy himself but exhilarated by the

experience. "It's faster than Muggle transportation, at least."

Misty beamed with pride at successfully bringing them home. "Misty did

good?"

"You did great, Misty," Harry assured her, patting her head gently.

Harry turned to Misty, his tone firm yet kind. "Welcome to your new

home, Misty. While I'm at Hogwarts, you'll stay here with Aunty. You two

take care of each other, okay?"

Misty's large eyes shimmered with excitement. "Misty will take care of

Master Harry's home," she replied, her voice filled with a sense of

purpose.

Harry nodded approvingly and continued, "Now, let's establish some

rules, Misty." The elf's expression turned serious, her ears perking up in

attention.

"Under no circumstances are you allowed to hurt yourself, no matter how

bad you think you did," Harry said, recalling Nigel's advice about house-

elf welfare. He knew their tendency for self-punishment and wanted to

ensure Misty's well-being.

Misty's face contorted in confusion and sadness. "Master Harry!" she

started to protest, but Harry was firm.

"This is an order," he asserted, leaving no room for argument.

Misty's ears drooped, a sign of her acquiescence. "Misty will do as Master

Harry says," she murmured.

Harry then addressed a more delicate topic. "Now, about your clothing—"

he began, but Misty's reaction was immediate and emotional.

"Master Harry wants to free Misty? Misty is a bad elf!" she wailed, tears

forming in her eyes.

Harry quickly interjected, "Stop, Misty. I don't want to free you." The elf

paused, her crying ceasing abruptly. "Really?" she asked, a glimmer of

hope in her voice.

"Really," Harry sighed. "But I want you to dress nicely. Take this gold," he

said, handing her a small pouch, "and go to Madam Malkin. Have her

make clothes for you. Don't worry about the cost. Make sure your

clothing represents me."

Misty, now understanding Harry's intentions, nodded vigorously. "Misty

will do," she said, her tone filled with renewed determination.

"Good," Harry said, feeling relieved. "Lastly, this is a Muggle

neighborhood. No one should see you or your magic. Understand?"

Misty nodded once more, her expression serious. "Misty understands,

Master Harry."

With the rules established, Harry turned his attention to his Aunt

Petunia. "Aunty, Misty will be here while I'm at Hogwarts. She's a great

help and can do many things. Just... try not to be surprised by her

magic."

Petunia, still adjusting to the magical elements in her life, gave a hesitant

nod while feeling a pang of excitement. "I'll try, Harry. It's all still a bit

overwhelming."

Harry smiled reassuringly. "You'll get used to it, Aunty. Misty is very kind

and helpful."

Withdrawing to his room after the eventful day, Harry felt a sense of

contentment. It was here, in the quiet solitude of his new room, that

Harry's thoughts turned to making it more suitable for his needs.

"Misty," he called softly, and with a faint pop, the house-elf appeared, her

eyes wide and eager. "Yes, Master Harry? How can Misty help?"

Harry surveyed the room thoughtfully. It was decent in size, but he

needed more space, especially for his magical experiments and the

Virtual Room. "Misty, see that wall?" He pointed to the adjacent wall,

behind which lay an unused room. "I want you to create a door there.

We're going to expand this room."

Misty's eyes sparkled with understanding. "Misty can do that!" And with a

snap of her fingers, the once solid wall miraculously sprouted a door,

seamlessly integrated as if it had always been there.

Harry peered through the new doorway, nodding in approval. "Now,

Misty, I need you to expand both this room and the one next door. Make

them larger on the inside but keep the house looking the same from the

outside. Oh, and add proper ventilation, please."

"Right away, Master Harry!" Misty said, her voice tinged with excitement.

With a series of deft snaps, the rooms began to reshape themselves. The

walls stretched and shifted, the space expanding in a mesmerizing dance

of magic. The air in the room shifted too, as a new ventilation system

appeared, ensuring fresh air would circulate efficiently.

--

It is the start of the new week. Please support me with Power Stones!

Much appreciated!

-----

To Read up to 50 advance Chapters (25 for each novel) and support me...

patreon.com/thefanficgod1

Please drop a comment and like the chapter!

Chapter 48: Potter Haven

discord.gg/q5KWmtQARF

Join my Discord!

**************

Note: Items are repeated in this chapter, but they aren't counted with

chapter. The Chapter is almost twice long.

--

Harry watched in awe. The rooms now looked twice their original size,

yet from the outside, the house remained unchanged. It was a perfect

example of the ingenious magic house-elves were capable of.

Nigel's voice chimed in Harry's mind, his tone reflective of his usual

deadpan humor. "Expanding rooms without altering the external

architecture? Quite the spatial conundrum you've solved there, Master

Harry. I daresay, Hogwarts could use your ingenuity in their next

renovation."

Harry couldn't help but chuckle at Nigel's comment. "Just making use of

the resources we have, Nigel. Besides, it's nice to have a bit more room to

breathe, don't you think?"

"Indeed, Master Harry. A little breathing room is always welcome,

especially when one's preparing for the unpredictable world of Hogwarts.

You might find the extra space useful for... say, practicing your potion

training?" Nigel suggested, the subtle inflection in his voice hinting at his

ever-present wit.

"Exactly my thought," Harry replied, already envisioning how he would

use the expanded space. "I'll set up one room as a study and practice area.

The other can be a sort of workshop for my potion-making and other

experiments."

"Might I suggest, Master Harry, considering the acoustics of the room for

your potential nocturnal magical endeavors? Wouldn't want to wake dear

Aunt Petunia with any accidental magical outbursts," Nigel added, his

tone laced with a hint of sarcasm.

"Good point, Nigel. Misty, can you add some soundproofing to these

rooms?" Harry asked the house-elf, who nodded enthusiastically.

"Of course, Master Harry. Misty make rooms very quiet," she replied, and

with another series of snaps, the walls were imbued with a subtle charm,

ensuring that no sound would escape the confines of these newly created

spaces.

With the physical modifications complete, Harry's thoughts turned to the

decor. "Misty, let's furnish these rooms. I want a large desk, shelves for

books, and cabinets for potion ingredients and other magical artifacts.

And in the workshop, I'll need a sturdy workbench and plenty of storage."

Misty's eyes widened with delight at the prospect of decorating. "Misty

make it look nice for Master Harry!"

Harry smiled. "I trust your taste, Misty. Just remember, it needs to be

functional for magical work."

As Misty busied herself with the task, Harry considered the new

possibilities these rooms opened up. The study would be his sanctuary for

learning and refining his magical skills, a place where he could delve into

hardback books for a change. The workshop, on the other hand, would be

a haven for practical application, where he could experiment and

innovate, crafting potions and magical items.

"Misty's doing a fine job, isn't she?" Harry commented to Nigel, watching

the house-elf move around with purpose.

"Indeed, Master Harry. Your house-elf possesses a rather commendable

work ethic. One might say she's as diligent in her duties as you are in

your magical pursuits," Nigel observed, his voice tinged with a hint of

respect.

Harry carefully placed the cauldrons he had purchased earlier in his

newly set-up potion room. The room, now spacious and soundproofed,

was perfect for his magical pursuits. As he arranged the cauldrons on the

sturdy workbench, he pondered aloud, "Nigel, do you think I should buy

another set of cauldrons for Hogwarts, or should I bring these along? And

there's the mansion in the suitcase too; I wonder if it has its own potion

room."

Nigel's voice, ever-present in his mind, responded, "An intriguing

dilemma, Master Harry. It might be prudent to have a separate set for

Hogwarts. After all, carrying cauldrons back and forth could become

quite the cumbersome task, and you wouldn't want to risk damaging your

new acquisitions. As for the mansion in the suitcase, it's quite possible it

houses a potion room, given the extent of its enchantments."

Harry nodded in agreement. "Good point. I'll see about getting another

set for Hogwarts then. For now, I want to check out the items I collected

from the Potter vault. There's so much to explore."

Harry, settled in his expanded and newly furnished room, called for

Misty, his loyal house-elf. "Misty, take this money and go to Diagon Alley

first thing in the morning. See Madam Malkin for your clothes and buy

me another set of cauldrons and ingredients, please. Also, furnish the

room as you like." He handed her a pouch of gold, his instructions clear

and concise.

Misty's eyes sparkled with determination as she accepted the task. "Misty

will do her best!" she said, her voice tinged with excitement, before

disappearing with a soft pop.

Left alone, Harry sat on his bed and began examining the items he had

acquired from the Potter vault. One by one, he took them out, activating

the Observe function of his Technology System to learn more about their

properties and histories.

Harry carefully took out the first item from his inventory - the Silver

Goblet with Poison Detection. Its surface gleamed under the dim light of

his room, the runes etched into it pulsating faintly. "Let's start with this

one, Nigel. Observe," Harry said, activating the System's function.

[System Message: Observing Silver Goblet with Poison Detection…

The goblet, an elegantly crafted piece of silverware, was designed to

detect any type of poison. When a poisonous substance was poured into

it, the goblet would change color and emit a soft glow - a practical tool

for ensuring the safety of any drink, especially in treacherous situations.]

"Quite handy for those unexpected dinner invitations in the wizarding

world," Nigel quipped in Harry's mind.

Harry chuckled. "Indeed. Better safe than sorry."

Next, he pulled out the Enchanted Mirror for Distant Viewing. The golden

frame was embedded with magical crystals, and the mirror itself had a

certain depth to it that seemed almost infinite.

[System Message: Observing Enchanted Mirror for Distant Viewing…

The mirror allowed the user to view distant places or people by speaking

their name or location. However, it had its limitations. The viewing was

restricted to places and people the mirror had 'seen' before. Highly secure

locations might be obscured or unviewable.]

"A bit like a magical surveillance camera, only with a historical twist,"

Harry mused.

Nigel's voice followed, "Indeed, Master Harry. Just don't expect it to

reveal the deepest secrets of the Ministry."

Harry then examined the Magical Compass, its dragon-hide cover and

glowing dial a testament to the craftsmanship of its maker.

[System Message: Observing Magical Compass…

The compass pointed not only to magnetic north but also to locations or

objects of magical significance when requested. It could even be attuned

to search for specific magical signatures or anomalies.]

"A navigator's dream," Harry commented, thinking of its potential uses in

his future adventures.

Nigel added, "And a treasure hunter's best friend, I dare say."

The Enchanted Chess Set was next, its ebony and ivory pieces animated

with intelligence. The set adapted to the player's skill level, providing a

challenging and educational experience.

[System Message: Observing Enchanted Chess Set…]

Harry admired the craftsmanship. "This could really sharpen my strategic

thinking."

Nigel's response was quick. "Ah, a battle of wits in miniature form. Quite

the cerebral exercise, Master Harry."

Harry carefully picked up the Time-Turner next, its delicate hourglass

pendant filled with swirling, silvery sand.

[System Message: Observing Time-Turner…

The Time-Turner allowed the wearer to reverse time for short durations,

but it came with a warning - it should be used with extreme caution due

to the potential for causing paradoxes or altering events in unforeseeable

ways.]

"A powerful tool, but one that comes with great responsibility," Harry

reflected.

"Indeed," Nigel agreed. "Tampering with time is a risky business."

The Invisibility Ring was simple in design, yet its function was anything

but. The transparent gemstone on the silver band had the power to

render the wearer invisible, though not perfectly.

[System Message: Observing Invisibility Ring…]

Harry turned the ring over in his hands. "Useful for stealth, but I'll need

to be careful."

"Stealth with style," Nigel noted. "But remember, even the invisible can

sometimes be seen."

The Phoenix Feather Quill was next, vibrant and elegant.

[System Message: Observing Phoenix Feather Quill…]

It wrote with magical ink that could appear or disappear at the user's

command, ideal for confidential notes or keeping a private journal.

"A quill that keeps secrets," Harry said, intrigued by the concept.

"Ah, the writer's clandestine companion," Nigel added.

Harry then examined the Goblet of Fiery Flames.

[System Message: Observing Goblet of Fiery Flames…]

This ancient goblet could conjure violet flames cold to the touch but

capable of burning through most magical barriers and substances.

"A tool for breaking through barriers, both literal and magical," Harry

noted.

Nigel remarked, "A fiery solution to icy problems, perhaps."

The Crystal Ball of True Seeing was set on a stand of intertwining silver

branches, its surface clear and unblemished.

[System Message: Observing Crystal Ball of True Seeing…]

It was said to reveal truths, future events, or hidden things to those with

strong intuitive powers or the gift of sight.

"A glimpse into the unknown," Harry whispered, fascinated by the ball's

depths.

"A seer's enigma," Nigel mused. "But remember, the future is always in

motion."

The Potion of Eternal Vigor shimmered with energy in its vial.

[System Message: Observing Potion of Eternal Vigor…]

It enhanced physical and magical stamina temporarily, but overuse could

lead to exhaustion or adverse magical effects.

"A potion for critical moments," Harry concluded.

"A double-edged elixir," Nigel cautioned. "Use it wisely."

Harry then opened the Book of Ancient Runes, its dragonhide cover worn

but resilient.

[System Message: Observing Book of Ancient Runes…]

It contained extensive knowledge of ancient runes, their applications, and

magical properties.

"A treasure trove of forgotten knowledge," Harry said, eager to delve into

its pages.

"Runes hold the keys to many doors," Nigel observed.

The Potion Recipe Book of Legendary Brews had an ethereal quality to its

pages.

[System Message: Observing Potion Recipe Book of Legendary Brews…]

It contained detailed recipes for potions lost to time, each with powerful

and rare effects.

"A book of lost arts," Harry said, intrigued by the possibilities.

"And a potioneer's dream," Nigel added.

Finally, Harry examined the Dagger of Serpent's Fang. Its blade, infused

with basilisk venom, was highly effective against dark creatures and

capable of penetrating magical barriers.

[System Message: Observing Dagger of Serpent's Fang…]

"This could be a valuable tool in defense against dark arts," Harry noted.

"Indeed, Master Harry. A potent weapon, both in symbolism and utility,"

Nigel concurred.

As Harry finished examining the artifacts, he felt a profound connection

to his family's history. Each item, a piece of history, a testament to the

Potter family's role in the magical world. He felt a sense of pride and

responsibility, knowing that he was now a custodian of these treasures.

"Quite the collection we have here, Master Harry," Nigel said, his voice

reflecting a hint of awe.

Harry then pulled out the last, but arguably the most important item

from his collection, the "Enchanted Haven Briefcase." At first glance, the

briefcase appeared as a miniature, palm-sized piece, exquisitely crafted

with intricate details that hinted at its ancient origin. Its exterior, made

of rich, dark wood and adorned with subtle, shimmering runes, exuded a

sense of timelessness and concealed power. The briefcase's clasps, forged

from an unknown but radiant metal, seemed to beckon Harry to discover

its secrets.

With a sense of anticipation, Harry uttered the password, "Potter's

Haven." The briefcase responded immediately, expanding rapidly until it

was the size of a full-sized door. Harry stepped forward, opening it to

reveal a world within that defied all expectations.

The first thing that struck him was the sheer size of the interior space. It

was as if he had stepped into another realm entirely. The entrance led to

a grand hall, its ceiling enchanted to mirror the sky outside, giving the

illusion of being in an open courtyard. The floors were adorned with

elegant, mosaic tiles that gleamed under the enchanted light, and the

walls were lined with portraits of past Potters, their eyes following Harry

with curiosity.

As Harry walked through the mansion, he found himself in awe of its

architectural beauty. The library was his first stop. Towering shelves

filled with ancient tomes and scrolls stretched up to the high ceiling, with

magical ladders gliding silently along the rows of books. Some of the

books were so old that Harry wondered if they contained knowledge long

forgotten by the modern wizarding world.

Next was the potion lab. It was a potion master's dream, equipped with

everything Harry could possibly need. Rare ingredients, some of which

Harry had only read about, were stored in magically preserved

containers. The brewing stations were advanced, with cauldrons that

seemed to adjust their temperature automatically.

The dining hall was no less impressive. An enchanted table capable of

serving a variety of dishes sat in the center, surrounded by chairs that

adjusted to the sitter's size. The walls were adorned with tapestries

depicting historical events from the wizarding world, each moving as if

alive.

The bedrooms were numerous, each uniquely decorated and enchanted

for comfort. Harry peeked into one and found that the room had already

adjusted to his preferences, the bed looking particularly inviting after his

long day.

The gardens surrounding the mansion were a haven of tranquility.

Magical plants and flowers bloomed in vibrant colors, their fragrances

filling the air. Some plants moved gently, as if dancing to a silent tune,

while others seemed to watch Harry curiously as he passed by.

The observatory was a testament to the Potter family's interest in the

broader universe. Telescopes of all sizes were pointed at the sky,

enchanted for viewing distant galaxies and magical phenomena. Harry

made a mental note to spend some nights exploring the stars. He was

doubtful of how he could observe stars in this artificial sky, but observe

prompted him that it allowed him to see through the briefcase and see

the real celestial bodies.

Perhaps the most intriguing was the dueling room. It was a large, open

space with magically reinforced walls. Harry could already envision

practicing spells and dueling tactics here without any risk of damaging

the mansion.

Hidden chambers and secret passages were scattered throughout the

mansion, each holding artifacts and treasures from different eras. Harry

felt like he had just scratched the surface of what this magical haven had

to offer.

The briefcase's special features were not just limited to its physical

spaces. The magical protection around the mansion and forest was

palpable, ensuring absolute privacy and safety. The adaptive architecture

allowed the mansion to change according to Harry's needs, and the

temporal stability meant he could keep his ingredients here without

worrying about them going bad. The potion room, frozen in time,

ensured that no ingredient ever went bad, a feature that Harry found

particularly useful.

As Harry explored each room, he couldn't help but feel a deep connection

to his family's legacy. This briefcase was not just a collection of rooms

and artifacts; it was a living history of the Potter family, a testament to

their role in the magical world. He felt a mix of pride and responsibility,

knowing he was now the custodian of such an invaluable heritage.

Nigel's added as he explored the mansion "Master Harry, this briefcase is

a treasure trove of possibilities. Think of the knowledge and secrets it

holds, just waiting to be uncovered," Nigel remarked.

Harry nodded, "It's incredible, Nigel. It's not just a place for me to learn

and grow but also a sanctuary where I can find peace and rejuvenate."

--

It is the start of the new week. Please support me with Power Stones!

Much appreciated!

-----

To Read up to 50 advance Chapters (25 for each novel) and support me...

patreon.com/thefanficgod1

Please drop a comment and like the chapter!

Chapter 49: The Past

discord.gg/q5KWmtQARF

Join my Discord!

**************

Harry stepped out of the mansion and into the forest, a part of the

magical world contained within the Enchanted Haven Briefcase. He

paused, taking in the symphony of sounds around him. Birds chirped

melodically, leaves rustled gently in the wind, and in the distance, he

could hear the soft gurgle of a stream. "Thousands of years," he

whispered to himself, "I wonder what kind of creatures live here."

As he ventured deeper, the forest revealed its secrets. Trees of ancient

lineage towered above, their branches woven into a natural cathedral.

Sunlight filtered through the leaves, casting dappled shadows on the

forest floor. Every step Harry took seemed to awaken the forest, with

small creatures peeking out from their hiding spots to observe this new

visitor.

"Quite the ecosystem you have here, Master Harry," Nigel's voice echoed

in Harry's mind. "A veritable sanctuary for magical creatures, no doubt.

Just be mindful, some of them might not be as welcoming as others."

Harry chuckled softly. "I'll keep that in mind, Nigel." His steps were

cautious yet filled with curiosity as he explored the diverse flora and

fauna. Some of the plants reacted to his presence, their leaves turning

towards him as if sensing his magical aura.

As he walked, Harry noticed a clearing ahead. In the center stood a

magnificent tree, its bark shimmering with a silvery glow. Around it, a

variety of magical creatures gathered, as if paying homage to this ancient

sentinel of the forest.

"A gathering of the magical kind, it seems," Nigel observed. "That tree

appears to be a focal point of magical energy. Quite intriguing."

Approaching the tree, Harry could feel a surge of magical energy

emanating from it. The creatures around him seemed to regard him with

curiosity rather than fear. A small, dragon-like creature with iridescent

scales approached him, its eyes gleaming with intelligence. Harry

extended his hand, allowing it to sniff him. To his surprise, the creature

nuzzled against his palm, a gesture of acceptance.

"Seems you've made a friend, Master Harry," Nigel remarked. "These

creatures are quite adept at sensing one's intent. You must exude a

trustworthy aura."

Harry smiled, gently stroking the creature. "I guess I do," he said. "This

place is incredible. It's like stepping into a different world."

Continuing his exploration, Harry came across a serene pond. Its crystal-

clear water mirrored the sky above, and magical fish darted beneath its

surface. The tranquility of the scene was almost tangible, and Harry took

a moment to sit by the water's edge, letting the peacefulness of the

environment wash over him.

"An ideal spot for reflection, both literal and metaphorical," Nigel noted.

"One could spend hours here, contemplating the mysteries of the magical

world."

As the sun began to set, casting a golden hue over the forest, Harry

decided to return to the mansion. The briefcase's world had so much to

offer, and he knew he would be spending many more hours exploring

and learning from it.

Back in the mansion, Harry found himself in the library once again. The

shelves were lined with books that held the knowledge of ages, and he

felt a surge of excitement at the prospect of delving into them. His fingers

traced the spines of the books, each title promising new insights and

discoveries.

"This library is a treasure trove of knowledge, Master Harry," Nigel said.

"The histories and secrets contained within these books could provide

invaluable insights for your magical education."

Harry nodded, pulling out a tome titled "The Lore of Ancient Magical

Creatures." As he flipped through the pages, his eyes widened in wonder

at the illustrations and descriptions of creatures he had never heard of.

"An excellent choice," Nigel commented. "Understanding the magical

creatures of the past might shed light on those you encounter in the

present."

Harry spent the next hour immersed in the book, his mind absorbing the

information like a sponge. He made mental notes of creatures he hoped

to encounter and study in the future.

As he closed the book, Harry felt a sense of fulfillment. The briefcase had

opened up a world of possibilities, and he was eager to explore each one.

He stood up, stretching his arms above his head.

"Time to head back to the real world," he said, a hint of reluctance in his

voice.

"Indeed, Master Harry," Nigel replied. "But remember, this world within a

world will always be here, waiting for your return."

With that, Harry stepped out of the mansion, shrinking the briefcase back

to its original size. He placed it safely in his pocket, a small reminder of

the vast world that lay within.

Harry finally took out his new wand, which he had acquired from

Ollivander's. It was a unique piece, and he felt an immediate connection

to it. As he held the wand, he activated the Observe function of his

Technology System.

[System Message: Observing Wand…]

The wand was made of holly, a wood known for its protective properties.

It measured eleven inches, a comfortable length for precise spellcasting.

The core contained a phoenix feather, a rare and powerful ingredient that

resonated with Harry's magical potential. This combination made the

wand particularly effective for spells requiring great emotional strength

and moral fortitude. It was also excellent for defensive magic, a trait

Harry found very appealing given his growing interest in the Dark Arts

defense.

"What did Mr. Ollivander mean, Nigel? About this being brother to one

who gave me the scar," Harry inquired, his brow furrowed in confusion.

Nigel sighed in Harry's mind, a sound that carried a weight of solemnity.

"I wanted you to learn this later, but it seems the time has come, I

suppose."

Harry braced himself for what he suspected would be a significant

revelation.

"Master Harry, the wand that inflicted the curse upon you as a baby

belonged to Voldemort," Nigel began. "Voldemort is a dark wizard of

immense power and malevolence. He rose to power with a singular,

obsessive goal – to purify the wizarding world and establish his reign

over both magical and non-magical folks."

Harry listened intently, a sense of dread building within him.

"Your parents, Lily and James Potter, were members of the Order of the

Phoenix, an organization opposing Voldemort. They fought valiantly

against him and his followers, the Death Eaters. Unfortunately,

Voldemort targeted your family, believing a prophecy that spoke of a

child with the power to defeat him. That child was you, Master Harry."

Harry's hand trembled slightly as he processed this information.

"On that fateful night, Voldemort came to your home in Godric's Hollow.

He murdered your parents but, when he tried to kill you, something

extraordinary happened. The curse rebounded upon him, leaving you

with just a scar. Voldemort was vanquished, at least temporarily, his

power broken. This event made you famous in the wizarding world,

Master Harry. You became known as 'The Boy Who Lived.'"

Harry was silent, the magnitude of Nigel's words sinking in.

"As for the wand," Nigel continued, "it's curious how these things turn

out. The phoenix whose feather resides in your wand gave another

feather, just one other – the one in Voldemort's wand. They are, in a

sense, brothers. It's a connection that is rare and, frankly, quite ominous."

Harry looked at the wand, his feelings a complex tapestry of fear,

curiosity, and a newfound sense of responsibility.

"Now, about your scar," Nigel spoke gently. "It's not just a mark, Harry.

It's a symbol of your survival, a testament to your strength. However, it

also draws attention, some of which could be dangerous. That's why I

advised you to hide it. There are those who might seek to harm you or

exploit your fame for their ends."

Harry nodded, understanding the wisdom in Nigel's advice.

"The path ahead is fraught with challenges, Master Harry. But remember,

you have strengths that few possess – your innate magical talent, your

ability to love, and your courage. These will be your greatest weapons

against the darkness that lies ahead."

Harry felt a sense of determination settle within him. "Thank you, Nigel. I

know it won't be easy, but I'm ready to face whatever comes. I won't let

my parents' sacrifices be in vain."

"Very well said, Master Harry," Nigel replied, his tone carrying a hint of

pride. "And remember, you're not alone. I'm here to guide you, provide

information, and perhaps a bit of dry wit to lighten the darker moments."

Harry couldn't help but smile, despite the heavy conversation. Nigel's

presence was indeed a comfort, a beacon of guidance in the uncharted

waters of his destiny.

Harry then pondered the unsettling truth that Voldemort, the dark wizard

responsible for his parents' deaths and his own near-fatal encounter as a

baby, might still be alive. This revelation, coupled with the connection of

their wands, added a new layer of complexity to his already

extraordinary life.

"I have a feeling the other competitor to the Slytherin and Peverell Vaults

is Voldemort, right? Then is he not dead?" Harry inquired, his voice laced

with a mix of curiosity and apprehension.

Nigel, ever the repository of knowledge and wisdom, responded

thoughtfully, "It is believed Voldemort is still alive. How, I don't know. If

you like, I can use System Points to search for answers, but it will require

more than you currently have to even begin scratching the surface."

Harry nodded in understanding. The enigma of Voldemort's survival was

a puzzle for another day. "Time will tell," he murmured, more to himself

than to Nigel.

"It is late, time to sleep, Master Harry," Nigel suggested, his voice

carrying the subtle undertone of concern that had become familiar to

Harry.

"Good night, Nigel," Harry replied, feeling the weight of the day's

revelations.

"Goodnight, Master Harry," Nigel responded, his presence in Harry's mind

a constant reminder of the extraordinary path that lay ahead.

--

It is the start of the new week. Please support me with Power Stones!

Much appreciated!

-----

To Read up to 50 advance Chapters (25 for each novel) and support me...

patreon.com/thefanficgod1

Please drop a comment and like the chapter!

Chapter 50: Phoenix Feather Quill

discord.gg/q5KWmtQARF

Join my Discord!

**************

The next morning, Harry woke up feeling a bit restless. His dreams had

been anything but peaceful, filled with shadowy figures and echoing

whispers. Shaking off the tiredness after freshening up, he reached for his

Phoenix Feather Quill, his mind already buzzing with curiosity about its

unique abilities.

The quill, with its vibrant, shimmering feather, seemed to pulse gently

with magical energy. Harry was eager to test its capabilities. He took out

a piece of parchment, his fingers lightly gripping the quill. With a

thought, he wrote his name, watching in fascination as the ink turned

invisible upon his command. Intrigued, Harry took another parchment

and repeated the process, this time willing one name to remain visible

while the other vanished.

Harry held the parchments up, examining them closely. The ink obeyed

his will perfectly, one name clearly visible while the other had

disappeared as if it had never been written. "Incredible," he murmured,

the corners of his mouth turning up in a smile.

An idea struck him, and he began to write a note to his Aunt Petunia.

"Good morning, Aunty. How was your sleep? I hope you had an amazing

sleep." As he penned the next part, he focused intently, wanting the

words to be visible only to him, "I love you." The words were a simple

expression of the newfound bond they shared, a bond that had grown

stronger in the absence of Vernon and Dudley.

Harry folded the paper neatly, his mind contemplating the quill's

potential. He could use it for secure communication, to keep his private

thoughts, or even as a tool in his magical training. The possibilities were

endless.

Descending the stairs to the kitchen, Harry found Aunt Petunia preparing

breakfast. The aroma of freshly cooked food filled the air, a pleasant

change from the days of neglect and indifference.

"Good morning, Aunty," Harry greeted cheerfully, handing her the note.

He watched closely as she unfolded it, his eyes on the ink, wondering if it

would obey his will and vanish from her sight.

Petunia's eyes skimmed the note, a smile forming as she read the visible

part. However, her expression didn't change as she passed over the

invisible message. The ink had indeed obeyed Harry's command,

remaining unseen to her.

"Morning, Harry. I slept well, thank you. And you?" Petunia asked, her

tone warmer than Harry had ever heard before.

She wasn't surprised by the note; she assumed Harry was trying to write

with quills now that he was going to Hogwarts. She remembered Lily

doing the same when she first got her quill. A fond memory blossomed

on her face with a smile, followed by a somber, wry expression. She

wished she had spent more time with her sister and not gotten lost in

jealousy. She sighed and patted Harry's head. "Your handwriting is

beautiful, although you are new to quills." Harry smiled, "Thank you,

Aunty," and then walked back to his room. Petunia's misunderstanding of

the situation wasn't something he was about to correct.

Harry sat at his desk, a sense of purpose in his gaze. He held the Phoenix

Feather Quill in his hand, its vibrant feather flickering with an almost

ethereal light. "Now the next part," he murmured to himself. A plan was

taking shape in his mind, a way to test the unique capabilities of the quill

further.

"Reveal yourself only when Misty holds you," Harry wrote, his

handwriting flowing gracefully on the parchment. He watched with a mix

of curiosity and anticipation as the words vanished from sight. A smile

tugged at the corners of his lips as he willed the text to reappear, and it

obediently did so. "Hmm, am I like a cheat?" he pondered aloud, his tone

playful yet thoughtful.

"Might be, Master Harry," Nigel chimed in, his voice a gentle echo in

Harry's mind.

Harry nodded, his thoughts racing with possibilities. He then wrote

again, refining his command: "Reveal yourself only when Misty holds

you, not even to me." The words once again disappeared, a testament to

the quill's enchanting properties. Yet, when he willed them to appear,

they did so, much to his surprise. "How strange," he mused, his brow

furrowing slightly.

Intrigued by this unexpected result, Harry leaned back in his chair, his

mind buzzing with questions. "Is it the quill's magic, or is there

something more at play here?" he wondered aloud.

Nigel offered a possible explanation. "Perhaps it's a matter of intent,

Master Harry. The quill might be responding to your current desires

rather than while you were writing."

Harry nodded, considering Nigel's insight. The Phoenix Feather Quill's

ability to discern and obey nuanced commands intrigued him. It was a

tool not just of writing but of sophisticated magical control. His next test

was to determine if the quill could distinguish between commands given

under duress and those given freely.

He focused on the parchment again. "Only reveal yourself when Misty

holds you," he wrote, ensuring his intent was clear. As expected, the text

vanished. Harry then closed his eyes, trying to simulate a scenario where

he was under someone else's control. "Reveal yourself only to Misty," he

thought intensely, channeling his will into the quill. When he opened his

eyes and uttered, "Show yourself!" the words remained hidden. A sense of

satisfaction washed over him. The quill had indeed responded to his

genuine intent, not just the spoken command.

"That is good," Harry murmured, "but my objective was to see if, under

control, I could still protect these messages." He admired the quill's

responsiveness to his deeper intentions, a feature that could prove

invaluable.

Nigel's voice echoed in his mind, "That is a clever way of using the Quill,

Master Harry. However, it requires further testing. We don't yet know if

the quill can differentiate between controlled commands and those given

freely."

Harry nodded in agreement. The nuances of the quill's magic were still a

mystery, one that he was eager to unravel. He then wrote another

command, "Only reveal yourself when I leave this room." As the words

disappeared from the parchment, Harry stood up, his gaze fixed on the

paper. He walked out of the room, observing the parchment intently. To

his amazement, as he crossed the threshold, the text reappeared,

confirming that the quill could respond to conditions related to physical

location.

Intrigued by this discovery, Harry returned to his room, his mind abuzz

with possibilities. The Phoenix Feather Quill was more than just a writing

instrument; it was a powerful magical tool, one that could aid him in

ways he hadn't yet fully comprehended.

As Harry sat back down, he contemplated his next steps. The quill's

ability to hide and reveal information based on specific conditions

opened up a realm of strategic uses, especially considering the secretive

nature of his magical journey.

Harry then walked to the corner of the room, where Hedwig was perched

gracefully. From the moment they had met, Harry had a profound respect

for Hedwig's majestic nature. Refusing to cage her, he had let her free,

trusting in her intelligence and loyalty. Hedwig, in turn, had shown

remarkable understanding and had not caused any trouble.

As he gently stroked Hedwig, Harry inquired, "Can you take my letter to

Hogwarts?" The owl puffed her chest proudly, a gesture that spoke

volumes of her readiness.

"Nigel, how do owls know where to go?" Harry asked, a hint of curiosity

in his voice.

In his mind, Nigel's voice echoed, "Magical owls follow intent and traces

of magic in the air. But their abilities have limits. If a person wishes not

to be found, these owls cannot locate them. It's a fascinating proof of the

power of intent in our world."

Harry nodded thoughtfully. "That makes sense. Otherwise, people could

easily track down criminals or others who wish to remain hidden by

sending owls."

"Indeed, Master Harry," Nigel responded. "It's also the reason you were

shielded from the deluge of fan letters after your famous survival."

Harry grimaced at the thought. "That's a relief," he muttered.

--

It is the start of the new week. Please support me with Power Stones!

Much appreciated!

-----

To Read up to 50 advance Chapters (25 for each novel) and support me...

patreon.com/thefanficgod1

Please drop a comment and like the chapter!

Chapter 51: Let's Create More

Potions!

discord.gg/q5KWmtQARF

Join my Discord!

**************

He extended his arm, and Hedwig gracefully hopped onto it. With his

feathered companion beside him, Harry returned to his desk and took out

a piece of parchment. He was about to write a formal acceptance letter to

Hogwarts. He dipped his Phoenix Feather Quill in the ink and began to

write, speaking the words as he did:

"Dear Professor McGonagall,

I hope this letter finds you in good health. I am writing to formally

accept my place at Hogwarts School of Witchcraft and Wizardry. It is

with great anticipation and excitement that I look forward to joining the

school and embarking on this magical journey.

I am particularly eager to delve into the vast realms of magical

knowledge and skills that Hogwarts is renowned for. As I prepare for this

new chapter in my life, I wish to express my sincere gratitude for the

opportunity to study at such a prestigious institution.

Furthermore, I would like to inquire about the necessary preparations

and arrangements required before the term begins. Any guidance or

information you could provide would be most appreciated.

Thank you once again for this incredible opportunity. I await further

instructions and look forward to meeting you and the rest of the

Hogwarts faculty.

Yours sincerely,

Harry James Potter

Heir of Potter Family"

Harry then called, "Misty." The house-elf appeared with a soft pop, her

eyes gleaming with loyalty and affection. "What does Master Harry need?

Misty will do immediately," she said, her voice tinged with eagerness.

"Good morning, Misty. How did you sleep?" Harry inquired, his tone

warm and caring.

Misty's eyes brimmed with tears of happiness. "It was very nice. Feeling

Potter Magic once again felt so warm. Misty is glad," she replied, her

voice quivering with emotion.

Harry smiled gently and patted her head in a comforting gesture. "Good.

Can you get some snacks for Hedwig, please? She has a long distance to

travel. Pack some light snacks for her to consume on the way as well," he

instructed, thinking of the welfare of his loyal owl.

Misty nodded enthusiastically. "Misty will do right now!" she exclaimed

before disappearing with another pop.

Harry's gaze then fell upon the letter he had just written. He focused his

mind, channeling his intent through the Phoenix Feather Quill. "Appear

when Hedwig reaches Hogwarts. After that, don't vanish. Let everyone

read it," he commanded softly. The ink on the parchment obeyed,

vanishing from sight.

A moment later, Misty reappeared, holding a small package and a plate

of snacks for Hedwig. The house-elf's efficiency and dedication were

remarkable, and Harry couldn't help but feel a deep sense of gratitude for

her presence in his life.

Harry carefully rolled up the now-blank parchment and secured it to

Hedwig's leg. The owl ruffled her feathers, a sign of readiness for the task

ahead. Harry then handed the package of snacks to Hedwig, ensuring she

was well-provided for her journey.

As Hedwig took off, soaring gracefully into the sky, Harry watched her

disappear into the distance. He felt a sense of accomplishment, knowing

his letter would safely reach its destination and convey his intentions

clearly to Professor McGonagall.

Harry walked down to have breakfast with Aunt Petunia and Misty. After

breakfast, Harry retreated to his room to practice his magical skills.

Entering the Virtual Potion Creation Room, Harry focused on improving

his potion mastery, a crucial skill for his upcoming year at Hogwarts.

"The Cure for Boils potion is at 80% mastery, Master Harry," Nigel's voice

echoed in his mind. "Shall we work on that, or would you like to focus on

the other potions first?"

Harry pondered for a moment. "Let's go through the list of first-year

potions and my current mastery levels, Nigel."

The Technology System's screen displayed before Harry's eyes, showing a

list of potions:

Cure for Boils: 80% Mastery

Forgetfulness Potion: 45% Mastery

Herbicide Potion: 50% Mastery

Wiggenweld Potion: 35% Mastery

Antidote to Common Poisons: 40% Mastery

Pompion Potion: 30% Mastery

Strength Potion: 55% Mastery

Hair-Raising Potion: 25% Mastery

Harry studied the list, his eyes narrowing in concentration. "Let's work on

the Forgetfulness Potion first. I need to bring that up to at least 70%."

The Virtual Room adjusted to his choice, setting up the required

ingredients and equipment. Harry methodically worked through the

potion-making process, Nigel's voice providing tips and insights.

Harry first mentally checked the ingredients required for the

Forgetfulness Potion. "Two drops of Lethe River Water, two Valerian

sprigs, two measures of Memorybane Root, four mistletoe berries," he

recited to himself. Looking at the virtual ingredients arrayed before him,

he turned to Nigel. "Which recipe did I use last time to achieve 45%

mastery, Nigel?" he asked, eager to improve his technique.

"Ah, Master Harry, if memory serves right, you used a rather traditional

approach," Nigel replied. "However, there's always room for innovation.

Shall we experiment with different conditions today?"

Harry nodded. "Let's start with the preparation of ingredients. I'm

thinking of altering the grinding coarseness of the Memorybane Root."

"An astute observation," Nigel commented. "Different grinding techniques

can indeed alter the potency of the root."

Harry began by grinding the Memorybane Root to a finer consistency

than he had previously. He then carefully measured out the other

ingredients, pondering the order in which he should add them.

"Perhaps reversing the order of the Valerian sprigs and the mistletoe

berries might yield a different result," Harry mused aloud. "And what

about the water temperature, Nigel? Would altering it affect the potion's

efficacy?"

"A valid hypothesis, Master Harry," Nigel responded. "The temperature of

the water can indeed affect the brewing process. A slightly warmer

temperature might enhance the dissolution of the ingredients."

Taking Nigel's advice, Harry adjusted the temperature of the Lethe River

Water before adding it to his cauldron. He watched closely as the water's

temperature rose slightly, creating a gentle steam.

Next, Harry focused on his stirring technique. "Last time, I stirred in a

clockwise motion. What if I try a counterclockwise pattern this time?"

"Experimentation is the key to mastery," Nigel encouraged. "Alter the

stirring pattern and observe the potion's response."

As Harry stirred counterclockwise, he noticed a subtle change in the

potion's color and viscosity. It seemed to be reacting positively to his new

method.

"Now, about the age of the ingredients," Harry said, looking at the virtual

shelves. "I wonder if using fresher Valerian sprigs would make a

difference."

"Indeed, the freshness of ingredients can significantly impact the quality

of the potion," Nigel agreed. "Try the fresher sprigs and see how the

potion responds."

Harry replaced the Valerian sprigs with fresher ones and added them to

the cauldron. He watched as the potion bubbled gently, its color

deepening to a rich shade.

As he continued his experimentation, varying the ingredient preparation,

order of addition, water temperature, and stirring technique, Harry was

deeply immersed in the process. The Virtual Room provided him with a

perfect environment to test and learn without the constraints of the

physical world.

After several attempts and adjustments, Harry finally brewed a batch of

the Forgetfulness Potion that seemed superior to his previous attempts.

The potion's aroma was more potent, and its color was a vibrant shade of

blue.

"Let's analyze this batch, Nigel. What's the mastery level now?" Harry

asked, eager to see the results of his efforts.

Nigel's voice was filled with anticipation. "Analyzing now, Master Harry.

And... congratulations! You've achieved 52% mastery of the Forgetfulness

Potion. A remarkable improvement!"

Harry shook his head in mild frustration. "Not good enough," he

murmured, his gaze sweeping across the vast expanse of the Virtual

Potion Crafting Room. "I need to push further, experiment more broadly."

With a determined nod, Harry set about transforming the virtual space.

"Create 200 cauldrons in a 2 square formation, each square consisting of

100 cauldrons," he instructed. The room responded instantly, rows upon

rows of cauldrons appearing in a neatly organized grid. The sight was

impressive, a testament to the power of the Technology System and

Harry's growing command over it.

--

It is the start of the new week. Please support me with Power Stones!

Much appreciated!

-----

To Read up to 50 advance Chapters (25 for each novel) and support me...

patreon.com/thefanficgod1

Please drop a comment and like the chapter!

Chapter 52: Hello Number 1!

Number 2!

discord.gg/q5KWmtQARF

Join my Discord!

**************

A quick note: This is not another Potion Arc but a small introduction to a

new feature. So when Harry uses it in the future, you will know it has a

foundation. As I mentioned before, I wanted to create a strong base

before we take off, so future chapters will be more solid. Chapter 54 is

boarding the train, and I thank everyone for their support! Please trust

the process!

--

As he contemplated his next move, he muttered, "I feel like my mental

power allows me to do this now.", a second Harry materialized beside

him. This was a new capability he had developed through his

Occlumency training, allowing him to divide his consciousness. In real

life, this skill enabled him to process multiple thoughts simultaneously,

albeit at the cost of efficiency. However, in the Virtual Room, it

manifested as creating clones with his own consciousness.

"Hello, Harry 1," the clone greeted.

Harry turned to his duplicate, a slight smile playing on his lips. "Hello,

James," he replied, deciding on the spot to name this aspect of his mind

after his middle name. "Let's coordinate our experiments. What aspects

will you focus on?"

James, or Harry 2, nodded in agreement. "I'll experiment with ingredient

preparation variations and water temperature adjustments. You could

focus on the order of addition and the age of the ingredients."

"Sounds like a plan," Harry said, already moving towards the first set of

cauldrons.

The two Harrys, now differentiated as Harry and James, worked in

tandem, each embarking on a series of meticulous experiments. Harry

started by altering the sequence in which he added the ingredients,

observing the subtle changes in the potion's color and consistency. He

experimented with adding the Memorybane Root before the Valerian

sprigs, then reversing the order, each time noting the effects on the

potion's potency.

Meanwhile, James focused on grinding the Memorybane Root to various

levels of coarseness and altering the water's temperature. He discovered

that a slightly warmer temperature enhanced the dissolution of the root,

resulting in a more potent potion.

Harry then turned his attention to the age of the ingredients. He tried

brewing with freshly harvested Valerian sprigs, comparing the results

with those using older, dried sprigs. The difference was notable; the

fresher ingredients yielded a potion with a more vibrant hue and a

stronger aroma.

As the hours passed, the two worked tirelessly, their efforts synchronized

yet distinct. The Virtual Room was a hive of activity, with cauldrons

bubbling and steaming as the Harrys moved between them, adding,

stirring, and observing.

At one point, Harry paused, watching the simmering potion before him.

"What if we combine our findings, James? Merge the best of both our

experiments into one ultimate brew?"

James looked up from his cauldron, his expression thoughtful. "An

excellent idea. Let's compile our most successful techniques and see what

we can create."

Together, they selected a single cauldron, combining their collective

knowledge. They used the finest ground Memorybane Root, added at the

optimal temperature, with the freshest Valerian sprigs and precisely

measured mistletoe berries. The stirring pattern was a complex

combination of clockwise and counterclockwise motions, designed to

maximize the potion's magical infusion.

As the potion neared completion, Harry and James watched with bated

breath. The liquid within the cauldron shimmered with a deep,

mesmerizing blue, and the aroma that wafted from it was both soothing

and invigorating.

Although the task sounded simple, the challenge Harry and his clone

James faced was anything but. In front of them lay two hundred

cauldrons, each representing an opportunity to test slight variations in

the potion-making process. For hours, the two experimented, each

cauldron a testbed for a unique combination of ingredients, sequences,

and techniques. They worked meticulously, exploring at least five

hundred variations in their quest to master the Forgetfulness Potion.

Both Harry and his mental duplicate were deeply immersed in their

methodical experimentation with the Forgetfulness Potion. Their task was

to test each ingredient – Lethe River Water, Valerian sprigs, Memorybane

Root, and mistletoe berries – in various states: ground, diced, whole,

liquefied, and so on. This comprehensive approach was essential to

scientifically determine the optimal combination for the potion.

As Harry picked up the two measures of Memorybane Root, he

meticulously prepared them in different ways. He ground some into a

fine powder to release their essence more fully, diced others into small,

uniform pieces to test how they diffused their properties, and left some

whole to observe the effects of their intact form. He also experimented

with liquefying a portion to see if this state would create a more

homogeneous mixture with other ingredients.

Simultaneously, James was handling the Valerian sprigs with the same

level of attention. He ground some sprigs to a fine consistency, believing

this might release their inherent magical properties more effectively.

Other sprigs were sliced thinly to maximize their surface area, while

some were left whole to maintain their natural state. He even tried

crushing them to observe any potential enhancement in their potency.

The Lethe River Water, crucial for its memory-affecting properties, was

not exempt from their rigorous testing. Harry experimented with various

temperatures – from slightly above room temperature to near boiling – to

see how this affected the potion's efficacy. He also tried using distilled

water, aiming for maximum purity, and water in which other magical

herbs had been steeped, to see if this infusion would add another layer of

complexity to the potion.

Mistletoe berries, the final ingredient, underwent similar variations.

Harry crushed some into a paste, thinking that this might release both

their liquid and solid components more effectively into the potion. He

sliced others, diced some, and left a few whole. Each variation was

carefully added to separate cauldrons, with Harry and James observing

the changes in the potion's consistency, color, and magical aura.

As they worked, the room was filled with the clinking of glass, the

bubbling of cauldrons, and the faint scratching of quill on parchment as

they noted down their observations. Harry and James, moving with a

sense of purpose and efficiency, were a blur of activity, their focus

unbroken.

The potion's complexity lay not just in the ingredients but in their

interactions. A slight change in the preparation of one ingredient could

radically alter the outcome. The ground Memorybane Root released its

essence more rapidly, leading to a quicker brewing time, but it also

required precise timing to avoid overpowering the potion. The liquefied

mistletoe berries, on the other hand, created a smoother consistency but

required an adjustment in the quantity to maintain the potion's balance.

After hours of meticulous work and over 500 different variations, Harry

and James finally narrowed down the most effective combination. The

finely ground Memorybane Root, thinly sliced Valerian sprigs, distilled

Lethe River Water heated to just below a simmer, and mistletoe berries

crushed into a fine paste provided the best results. This particular

combination resulted in a potion that had a deep, luminescent blue color,

a sign of its potent magical properties.

Harry, examining the final brew, felt a deep sense of achievement. "We've

done it, James. This is the perfect balance – every ingredient prepared

just right, interacting harmoniously to create a Forgetfulness Potion of

exceptional quality."

James, looking equally satisfied, replied, "Indeed, Harry. It's been an

exhaustive process, but the results speak for themselves. This potion is at

a 69% mastery level now. Imagine what further practice and

experimentation could achieve."

Nigel's voice, always a source of wisdom and guidance, resonated in

Harry's mind. "Master Harry, your dedication and scientific approach to

potion-making are commendable. This level of mastery is impressive,

especially for a wizard of your age."

Harry's mood lifted as he reflected on the progress he and his mental

duplicate, James, had made with the Forgetfulness Potion. Last time,

working on the Cure for Boils potion, it had taken him a week to reach a

70% mastery level. This time, with James' assistance, he had significantly

shortened that duration.

"Now, I can try to add new materials to increase it to 80%," Harry mused

aloud, his mind buzzing with possibilities. "Nigel, James, any

recommendations on what we could add?"

As they contemplated the potion's enhancement, Harry, Nigel, and James

deliberated over various ingredients and their potential effects on the

Forgetfulness Potion.

Harry started, "What about adding Wiggentree Bark? It's known for its

protective qualities."

Nigel considered this, "Wiggentree Bark does offer protection against

dark forces, but its effect on a potion centered around memory alteration

might be inconsequential. It could potentially safeguard the user from

negative side effects, but it won't necessarily enhance the potion's

intended forgetfulness effect."

James then suggested, "How about a pinch of powdered unicorn horn?

It's used in many powerful potions."

Nigel nodded, "True, powdered unicorn horn is a potent ingredient, but

its properties are more aligned with healing and purity. In a Forgetfulness

Potion, it might actually counteract some of the memory-altering effects

we're aiming for."

Harry then brought up, "Dittany is known for its regenerative properties.

Could that help?"

Nigel replied, "Dittany is excellent for physical regeneration and healing.

However, its properties don't align with memory manipulation. Its

inclusion might even dilute the potion's effectiveness in erasing

memories."

James added, "We should also consider the balance of ingredients.

Adding too many components could make the potion unstable or

unpredictable."

Nigel responded promptly. "Well, Master Harry, considering the

Forgetfulness Potion's properties, adding something that influences

memory could be beneficial. Perhaps Sloth Brain Mucus?"

James, reflecting Harry's own thoughts, added, "Sloth Brain Mucus could

intensify the potion's effects on memory. But we need to be careful with

the dosage to avoid any adverse effects."

"Sloth Brain Mucus is indeed known for its impact on memory and

cognition," Nigel concurred. "Adding it could make the potion's

forgetfulness effect more pronounced."

Harry nodded thoughtfully, "That sounds promising. What about

Moondew Drops? I've read they bring clarity and purity."

"An excellent choice," Nigel agreed. "Moondew Drops could refine the

potion's effects, making it more targeted and precise."

James chimed in, "The purity of Moondew could balance out the Sloth

Brain Mucus, ensuring the potion affects only specific memories."

Harry then considered another option. "What about Salamander Blood?

It's a powerful enhancer."

Nigel cautioned, "Salamander Blood is potent. It could amplify the

potion's overall magical properties, but we must use it sparingly."

Harry appreciated Nigel's warning. "Right, we'll add just a few drops

then. Enough to enhance the potion, but not so much as to make it

overwhelming."

Nigel agreed, "Precisely. The key is to enhance the potion's core function

without overcomplicating the brew. That's why Sloth Brain Mucus,

Moondew Drops, and a bit of Salamander Blood seem like our best

options. They directly contribute to the potion's purpose without

introducing conflicting magical properties."

Harry nodded, satisfied with the analysis. "Alright, let's proceed with

these three then. We'll focus on enhancing the potion's memory-altering

effects while maintaining its stability and precision." With a plan in place,

they set to work, carefully measuring and adding each ingredient to

refine and enhance the Forgetfulness Potion.

Harry stood determined in the Virtual Potion Crafting Room, his eyes

reflecting the resolve of a wizard committed to mastering the art of

potion-making. Beside him, James shared his intense focus. They were

about to embark on a complex journey of experimentation, adding three

new ingredients to the Forgetfulness Potion to achieve higher mastery.

"Let's create new variations for these three ingredients, James," Harry

said, his voice steady. "We need to consider the preparation method, the

age of the ingredient, and the sequence of addition in relation to the

original ingredients. This will increase the variations exponentially."

James nodded in agreement, "Indeed, Harry. The combinations are nearly

endless. We'll need to be methodical and patient."

They began with Sloth Brain Mucus, a component known for its influence

on memory and cognition. Harry pondered the preparation method. "We

could try it in different states: raw, diluted, concentrated, and even

crystallized," he suggested.

James added, "Each state will interact differently with the potion's base.

The raw mucus might offer a strong, immediate effect, while the

crystallized form could provide a more controlled, gradual impact."

They moved on to discuss Moondew Drops, prized for their clarity and

purity. "These drops are delicate," Harry observed. "We should test them

in varying quantities, and perhaps combine them with different

temperatures of the potion at the time of addition."

James considered this, "Temperature plays a crucial role. A cooler potion

might enhance the Moondew's clarity, while a warmer one might

integrate its properties more fully."

Their third ingredient, Salamander Blood, was a powerful enhancer but

required careful handling. "Just a few drops," Harry reminded. "We need

to amplify the potion's properties without overpowering it."

James agreed, "And let's experiment with adding it at different stages of

the brewing process. The timing of its addition could be key to balancing

the potion."

--

It is the start of the new week. Please support me with Power Stones!

Much appreciated!

-----

To Read up to 50 advance Chapters (25 for each novel) and support me...

patreon.com/thefanficgod1

Please drop a comment and like the chapter!

Chapter 53: Fated Day is Almost

Here!

discord.gg/q5KWmtQARF

Join my Discord!

**************

With their plan set, they began their meticulous work. Each cauldron

represented a unique combination of ingredients and methods. Harry and

James moved between them, adding, stirring, and observing the subtle

changes in the potion's color, consistency, and magical aura.

Hours passed as they worked tirelessly. The room was a symphony of

magical brewing, with cauldrons bubbling and steaming. The air was

thick with the aroma of various potion ingredients, creating an almost

tangible sense of magic in the air.

As they progressed, Harry and James continuously noted their

observations. "The diluted Sloth Brain Mucus seems to integrate well but

might be too subtle in its effect," Harry remarked, scrutinizing a cauldron

where the potion shimmered lightly.

James, examining another batch, added, "The concentrated form is more

potent, but it risks overpowering the potion's base. We need to find the

perfect balance."

They then turned their attention to the Moondew Drops. "Adding them

when the potion is cooler seems to preserve their purity," Harry noted,

watching as a cauldron glowed with a soft, clear blue hue.

James concurred, "And in a warmer potion, they seem to enhance the

overall magical signature. It's fascinating how temperature affects their

integration."

The Salamander Blood was their final challenge. "Adding it early in the

process creates a robust base, but it might be too intense," Harry

observed, studying a cauldron where the potion bubbled vigorously.

James, looking at a different batch, suggested, "Perhaps adding it towards

the end would allow us to control its enhancement effect more finely."

Their experimentation continued, each iteration bringing them closer to

their goal. They adjusted the quantities, altered the preparation methods,

and experimented with the sequence of addition. The complexity of the

task was daunting, but their determination was unwavering.

At one point, Harry paused, considering the interplay of ingredients. "The

synergy between these components is key," he mused. "Each one must

complement the others, enhancing the potion's purpose without causing

instability."

James nodded, "Absolutely. The potion's balance is delicate. We must

ensure that each ingredient enhances the desired forgetfulness effect

without introducing unwanted side effects."

As evening approached, they finally arrived at a combination that seemed

promising. The Sloth Brain Mucus was diluted just enough to blend

seamlessly with the potion, the Moondew Drops added at a slightly cool

temperature, and the Salamander Blood introduced in the final stages of

brewing.

"This batch," Harry said, lifting a vial of the finished potion to the light,

"it has the right balance. The forgetfulness effect is potent, yet controlled.

The potion's stability seems intact."

James examined another vial, his expression one of satisfaction. "The

color is consistent, and the magical signature is strong. I believe we've

achieved a significant improvement."

Nigel's voice, ever-present in Harry's mind, offered praise, "Well done,

Master Harry, and James. Your dedication and scientific approach have

paid off. The mastery level of this Forgetfulness Potion is now at 78%. A

remarkable achievement."

"That is good. Just 2% more for complete mastery. Once achieved, the

Virtual Room can generate these potions automatically," he said with a

sense of satisfaction.

As they returned to the work, days and weeks flew by in a seamless blend

of magical training, potion crafting, and academic study. Each day, Harry

dedicated himself to honing his physical and magical skills, guided by the

ever-present voice of Nigel in his mind. The Virtual Potion Crafting Room

became his sanctuary, a place where he pushed the boundaries of his

potion mastery to new heights.

One by one, Harry achieved an 80% mastery level in each of the first-

year potions. The Herbicide Potion, Wiggenweld Potion, Antidote to

Common Poisons, Pompion Potion, Strength Potion, and Hair-Raising

Potion joined the ranks of the Cure for Boils and Forgetfulness Potion, all

now capable of automated creation within the Virtual Room. This

significant milestone in his magical education was a testament to Harry's

relentless pursuit of excellence and his deepening understanding of the

intricate art of potion-making.

During this period of intense study and practice, another significant event

occurred. A letter from Professor McGonagall arrived, in response to

Harry's formal acceptance of his place at Hogwarts. The letter, written in

a neat, precise hand, read:

Dear Mr. Potter,

It is with great delight that I received your letter of acceptance to

Hogwarts School of Witchcraft and Wizardry. Your enthusiasm and

eagerness to join our esteemed institution are most heartening.

As the Deputy Headmistress and in charge of new student inductions, it is

my pleasure to provide you with further information and guidance as you

prepare to embark on this magical journey. Hogwarts has a long and

storied history, and we take great pride in nurturing the next generation

of witches and wizards.

Enclosed, please find your ticket for the Hogwarts Express, departing

from King's Cross Station, Platform 9¾, on the 1st of September. Ensure

that you are there before the departure time, as the train waits for no

one. Your journey to Hogwarts will be a memorable one, and it marks the

beginning of your magical education.

In addition, I would like to remind you of the importance of adhering to

school rules and regulations. Hogwarts is a place of learning and

discovery, but it is also a community that values respect, discipline, and

the safety of all its members. You will find that life at Hogwarts is

enriching and full of opportunities, and I encourage you to engage fully

with all aspects of school life.

We eagerly await your arrival at Hogwarts, Mr. Potter, and look forward

to seeing what you will achieve in your time with us.

Yours sincerely,

Minerva McGonagall

Deputy Headmistress

Harry read the letter with a mixture of excitement and anticipation. The

mention of the Hogwarts Express and Platform 9¾ ignited his

imagination. He had heard stories of the magical train that carried

students to Hogwarts, and now he was going to experience it firsthand.

Nigel commented, "Ah, the Hogwarts Express. A journey that marks the

start of many a magical adventure. Make sure you're well-prepared,

Master Harry. It's not every day one boards a train to the world of

magic."

Harry smiled, accustomed Nigel's blend of guidance and subtle humor.

"I'll be ready, Nigel. And I'm looking forward to seeing Hogwarts for the

first time."

The days leading up to his departure for Hogwarts were filled with a

sense of purpose and anticipation. Harry continued his rigorous training

regimen, practicing wandless magic and delving deeper into the

knowledge stored in the Technology System. He also spent time bonding

with Petunia, their relationship having transformed from one of cold

cohabitation to a genuine familial connection.

One evening, as Harry was organizing his belongings for the journey to

Hogwarts, Nigel chimed in, "Remember, Master Harry, the Technology

System and its functions are our little secret. It's a powerful tool, but with

great power comes the need for discretion."

Harry nodded, fully aware of the responsibility that came with possessing

such advanced magical technology. "I know, Nigel. I won't share our

secrets with anyone."

As the day of his departure approached, Harry felt a mix of nervousness

and excitement. He was about to step into a world that was both familiar

and entirely new to him. The thought of boarding the Hogwarts Express,

surrounded by other young witches and wizards, was thrilling.

--

It is the start of the new week. Please support me with Power Stones!

Much appreciated!

-----

To Read up to 50 advance Chapters (25 for each novel) and support me...

patreon.com/thefanficgod1

Please drop a comment and like the chapter!

Chapter 54: Hogwarts Express

discord.gg/q5KWmtQARF

Join my Discord!

**************

Finally, the day arrived. Harry, with his belongings neatly packed,

including the now-shrunken Enchanted Haven Briefcase, stood at King's

Cross Station, looking for Platform 9¾. The hidden platform, accessible

only to those in the know, was a gateway to the magical world he was

about to join.

With Petunia accompanying him, Harry approached the seemingly solid

barrier between platforms nine and ten. There was a palpable sense of

anticipation in the air. As they passed through the magical barrier, the

sight that greeted them was nothing short of wondrous. The Hogwarts

Express, with its gleaming scarlet engine and billowing steam, stood

majestically, ready to embark on its journey to the magical school.

Harry's eyes sparkled with excitement, mirroring the same wonder that

had been in his mother Lily's eyes decades ago.

Petunia, standing beside him, was equally awestruck. It was her third

time witnessing this marvel. The first time, she had been with Lily, her

younger sister, both of them wide-eyed with wonder. The second time,

the emotions were tinged with jealousy and a sense of loss as she

watched Lily depart into a world where she couldn't follow. Now, years

later, she was here again, not with envy but with pride and excitement

for her nephew, Harry.

As they took in the bustling platform, crowded with students and their

families, owls hooting in their cages, and cats peeking out of their

carriers, Petunia's gaze softened. She turned to Harry and said with a

nostalgic smile, "Go on, Harry. Your mother used to say it's a pain in the

bum to find an empty compartment. Best hurry and find a good spot."

Harry nodded, understanding the practical wisdom in her words. He

turned to face her, the emotions of the moment welling up inside him.

This was not just a journey to school; it was the beginning of a new

chapter in his life, a step towards understanding his heritage and

embracing his true identity.

He stepped forward and wrapped his arms around Petunia in a warm,

heartfelt hug. "Thank you, Aunt Petunia," he whispered, his voice thick

with emotion. "For everything."

Petunia returned the hug, her eyes glistening with unshed tears. "You

take care, Harry," she whispered back. "And remember, you're always

welcome home."

As they parted, Petunia took a moment to observe her nephew. Harry,

once a frail and unassuming boy, had undergone a remarkable

transformation. He stood there, his posture exuding a newfound

confidence that belied his youth. His attire was a statement in itself – a

pair of sleek black jeans paired with a striking green shirt that

accentuated the emerald depth of his eyes. The unruly hair, once a messy

tangle, was now styled in a way that framed his face, still carefully hiding

the lightning-shaped scar on his forehead. It was a mark that spoke of his

unique past and the extraordinary journey ahead of him. (Check

paragraph comments for picture)

Gone was the malnourished appearance of his earlier years. Harry's body

had developed a lean muscularity, a testament to the rigorous physical

training he had undertaken. His height, too, had increased, adding to his

commanding presence. He moved with an easy grace, each step radiating

a sense of purpose and determination.

Petunia watched him, a mix of pride and nostalgia swirling in her heart.

Here was the living legacy of her sister Lily, ready to step into a world

that had once been closed to her. The change in Harry was not just

physical. The once-timid boy who lived under the stairs had matured into

someone who faced the world head-on, unafraid of its challenges.

Harry's transformation was not just a product of physical growth. His

time with Nigel had cultivated in him a sharp mind and a witty

demeanor. Nigel's influence was evident in Harry's quick responses and

the clever glint in his eye – a subtle but unmistakable sign of the mental

gymnastics he was accustomed to.

As Harry walked towards the train, his gaze swept over the bustling

platform. His keen observation skills allowed him to take in the details of

his surroundings – the anxious first-years clutching their parents' hands,

the raucous laughter of returning students, and the stern faces of the

prefects guiding the newcomers.

Harry's approach to the Hogwarts Express was marked by a sense of awe

and wonder. It wasn't just a train; it was a symbol of a new chapter in his

life, a passage to a world where he truly belonged. He climbed aboard

with a deep breath, feeling a thrilling rush of anticipation.

Finding an empty compartment, Harry settled in, his mind racing with

thoughts of the adventures that awaited him at Hogwarts. He was keenly

aware of the challenges that lay ahead – mastering magic, understanding

the complexities of the wizarding world, and navigating the social

dynamics of a school filled with young witches and wizards from diverse

backgrounds.

Harry Potter, nestled comfortably in an empty compartment of the

Hogwarts Express, opened his book, "The Little Prince." He sought a light

read for the journey, a respite from the intense preparations he had

undertaken for his first year at Hogwarts. Calm and collected, he believed

in the efficacy of his training and felt no need for last-minute cramming.

Instead, he chose to embrace the moment, letting himself relax when the

train would chug rhythmically through the English countryside.

As he delved into the pages, his mind partially on the story and partially

on the adventures that awaited him, the compartment door slid open

with a certain brashness. In stepped a boy of about eleven, his hair a

striking shade of blond, almost silver in the train's soft light. His face,

aristocratic and haughty, bore an expression of confidence that bordered

on arrogance. Behind him loomed two considerably larger boys, their

stances suggesting they were more brawn than brain, clearly the

companions and possibly the cronies of the blond boy.

The blond boy's sharp, calculating eyes scanned the compartment and

landed on Harry. "I heard Harry Potter was here," he declared, his voice

carrying a tone of entitlement and curiosity. "I came to make an

acquaintance."

Harry, unfazed by the interruption, calmly closed his book and stood up.

His movements were graceful and deliberate, reflecting the noble

etiquette he had meticulously learned from his readings. Over the

months, Harry had delved into books about nobility, absorbing their

manners and behaviors. He understood the power of first impressions and

the subtle art of manipulation, starting with striking at one's pride.

"I am Harry Potter, heir of the Most Anceient and Noble Potter Family,"

he replied, his voice warm and welcoming, a smile playing on his lips.

"Nice to meet you." His every word and gesture were a dance of charm

and politeness, yet behind his friendly demeanor lay a keen, observing

mind.

The blond boy, taken aback by Harry's poise and confidence, hesitated

for a moment before regaining his composure. "Well, Heir Potter, I am

Draco Malfoy, heir of the Most Ancient and Noble Malfoy family. These

two are Crabbe and Goyle." he began, introducing himself with a family

name that Harry recognized but chose not to react to outwardly. Harry's

smile remained intact, his eyes locking with the boy's in a silent,

respectful acknowledgment.

Nigel hummed with a touch of humor at the situation. "Quite the royal

audience we have here, Master Harry," he remarked, his tone laced with

an underlying wit. "Do tread carefully; nobility often comes with its own

set of rules and games."

Harry squeezed Draco Malfoy's hand with a firm yet courteous grip, a

practiced smile gracing his features. "Pleased to make your acquaintance,

Heir Malfoy," he said, his tone carrying the refined cadence of a well-bred

wizard. "And of course, welcome to you as well, Sir Crabbe and Sir

Goyle."

Draco, slightly thrown off by Harry's polished demeanor, managed a

smile of his own, though it seemed less certain than his usual smug

expression. "I... ah, yes, thank you, Heir Potter. I've heard quite a bit

about you, you know."

--

It is the start of the new week. Please support me with Power Stones!

Much appreciated!

-----

To Read up to 50 advance Chapters (25 for each novel) and support me...

patreon.com/thefanficgod1

Please drop a comment and like the chapter!

Chapter 55: Compelled

discord.gg/q5KWmtQARF

Join my Discord!

**************

Draco, slightly thrown off by Harry's polished demeanor, managed a

smile of his own, though it seemed less certain than his usual smug

expression. "I... ah, yes, thank you, Heir Potter. I've heard quite a bit

about you, you know."

Harry's eyes twinkled with unspoken amusement, but he maintained his

cordial front. "Oh, indeed? The wizarding world does seem to enjoy its

tales," he replied, inviting Draco to sit down. The two larger boys

hovered uncertainly near the door, looking from Draco to Harry and

back.

Draco took a seat opposite Harry, his posture straight and his gaze direct.

"Yes, well, the Malfoys have always been in the know about the goings-

on in our world. I suppose you're quite excited about starting at

Hogwarts?"

"Absolutely," Harry answered smoothly, his voice steady and composed.

"It's a new chapter, full of learning and opportunities. Hogwarts is a

remarkable place, or so I've been told."

Draco nodded, his initial bravado mellowing into a semblance of genuine

interest. "It is indeed. And, Potter, if you ever need guidance or advice,

the Malfoys are well-connected. We can be... helpful allies."

Harry's mind ticked away, analyzing Draco's words and demeanor. Nigel's

voice chimed in subtly, "Ah, alliances offered before the journey even

begins. A tad eager, wouldn't you say?"

Harry suppressed a smile at Nigel's comment, choosing instead to respond

to Draco with tact. "That's very kind of you, Malfoy. I'm sure your

insights into Hogwarts will be most valuable."

Draco seemed pleased with this response, a hint of pride returning to his

features. "Of course, Potter. You'll find that certain families hold

significant influence at Hogwarts. It's always wise to align oneself

appropriately."

Harry nodded, his expression neutral yet friendly. "I'll certainly keep that

in mind. It's a complex world we're stepping into."

The conversation continued, with Draco sharing tidbits about Hogwarts,

the professors, and the various houses. Harry listened attentively, giving

nothing away about his own extensive knowledge gained from Nigel and

the Technology System. He was careful to interject with questions and

comments that portrayed curiosity without revealing his depth of

understanding.

Draco gradually relaxed, clearly believing he had made a favorable

impression on Harry. Meanwhile, Harry's own assessment was quite

different. He saw Draco as a product of his environment, a boy playing at

politics and power without fully grasping the complexities of the world

he inhabited.

Eventually, Draco stood up, signaling the end of their conversation.

"Well, Potter, I should mingle with some of the others. But remember, my

offer stands. The Malfoys can be powerful friends."

"Thank you, Malfoy. I appreciate the gesture," Harry replied, his tone

gracious. "Enjoy the rest of your journey."

As Draco, followed by Crabbe and Goyle, left the compartment, Harry's

gaze followed them thoughtfully. He turned his attention back to his

book, but his mind was already weaving through the many layers of

Hogwarts' social fabric.

Nigel's voice, light but insightful, broke through Harry's thoughts. "A

rather interesting encounter, wouldn't you say? Young Malfoy seems to

think he's playing chess, but he's barely grasping checkers."

Harry chuckled softly, his eyes still on the book's pages. "True, Nigel. But

it's a long game, and we're just getting started."

As Harry returned to his book, the door to his compartment slid open

once more. A red-haired boy with a face full of freckles peeked in, his

expression a mix of hopefulness and slight embarrassment. "Can I come

in? All the other compartments are full," he asked, his voice tinged with a

nervous edge.

Harry looked up, his eyes assessing the newcomer. The boy's manner was

earnest, but there was something about his demeanor that struck Harry

as slightly off. He turned inward, calling upon Nigel's expertise. 'Nigel,

he's under a spell, right?' he thought, seeking confirmation from his AI

assistant.

Nigel's voice, infused with a hint of dry amusement, responded in Harry's

mind. "Indeed, Master Harry. It seems our red-haired visitor is not

entirely acting of his own volition." As Nigel spoke, a System message

appeared before Harry's eyes, invisible to anyone else in the

compartment.

[System Message: Ron Weasley (11) - Under Compelling Spell

Objective: Make acquaintances with Harry Potter.

Subliminal Messaging: Promote Gryffindor House; Express disdain for

Slytherin House.

Spell Origin: Unknown.

Note: Subject's awareness of the spell's influence - Minimal.]

Harry's expression remained neutral as he digested this information, but

internally he was alert and cautious. "Come in," he said aloud, gesturing

to the seat opposite him. "Plenty of room here."

Ron Weasley, looking visibly relieved, stepped into the compartment and

sat down. He ran a hand through his unruly hair, giving Harry a friendly,

if somewhat awkward, smile. "Thanks. I'm Ron, Ron Weasley."

Harry nodded. "Harry Potter," he introduced himself, though he had a

feeling Ron already knew who he was, well subconsciously at least.

Ron's eyes widened like saucers as he took in the sight of Harry's famous

lightning-shaped scar that could barely been seen. For a moment, he

seemed lost in awe. "It is real. You are really Harry Potter," he blurted

out, his voice a mix of shock and fascination. Then, realizing his own

abruptness, he quickly added, "Sorry. It's just... you're so famous."

Harry, far from the shy boy he used to be, smiled amiably. "It's alright,

Sir Weasley. I've gotten used to it," he replied, his tone light and devoid

of any annoyance. The Harry of old might have shied away from such

attention, but he had grown, both in confidence and in his understanding

of the wizarding world.

Ron, looking slightly embarrassed, shifted in his seat. "I mean, everyone's

heard of you, but I didn't expect to actually meet you. It's a bit

overwhelming, you know?"

"Understandable," Harry acknowledged, his gaze thoughtful. He was

keenly aware of the intrigue surrounding his identity in the wizarding

community, a curiosity that he had learned to navigate with grace and

poise.

As they conversed, Harry couldn't help but notice Ron's slightly glazed

expression, a telltale sign of the spell he was under. Nigel offered his

observation. "Ah, the complexities of the wizarding world. One can never

simply have a normal train ride to school, can we?"

Harry chuckled inwardly at Nigel's comment, amused by the situation

and the irony. "Indeed, Nigel. But let's see where this leads," he thought

back, keeping his outward demeanor calm and friendly.

Ron, meanwhile, seemed to relax as they talked, his initial awe giving

way to a more natural conversation. He spoke of his family, the

Weasleys, and his excitement about finally attending Hogwarts. Harry

listened intently, his mind working to peel back the layers of the spell

influencing Ron's behavior.

"So, excited about being sorted into a house?" Harry asked casually,

steering the conversation towards Hogwarts traditions.

Ron's face lit up. "Oh, definitely! My whole family's been in Gryffindor.

It's sort of a tradition. I hope I end up there too. Not Slytherin, though."

Ron's tone shifted as he mentioned Slytherin, his voice tinged with

distaste. "All Dark Wizards came from there," he said with a hint of

venom.

Harry, unfazed, responded with a knowing smirk. "That is not true, you

know." He leaned forward slightly, his gaze piercing as he looked at Ron.

Nigel chuckled in his mind at Harry's approach. "Trying to break the spell

with manipulation, eh, Master Harry?" he mused silently.

Harry chose to ignore the remark, focusing instead on enlightening Ron.

"Egbert the Egregious, an evil wizard, hailed from Gryffindor, the house

you're so proud of," he began. "Emeric the Evil, who was even worse than

Voldemort, although not as capable, was from Ravenclaw. Uric the

Oddball came from Hufflepuff, and Hereward, known for his

malevolence, was also from Ravenclaw. Loxias, another dark figure,

hailed from Gryffindor, and Godelot, a notorious wizard, was from

Ravenclaw."

Ron sat frozen, each name hitting him like a revelation. "And do you

know who is from Slytherin?" Harry continued, his voice steady.

Ron swallowed hard, a mix of curiosity and apprehension in his eyes.

"Who?" he asked hesitantly.

Harry's smirk deepened. "Merlin himself," he revealed with a dramatic

flair.

Ron's shock was palpable. "Can't be," he stammered, disbelief etched on

his face.

Harry pressed on, confident in his knowledge. "But he is. Merlin was

Slytherin's student."

Ron's expression transformed from shock to contemplation. Harry

watched with satisfaction, aware that his words were having the desired

effect.

Nigel's voice echoed in Harry's mind again, laced with a hint of approval.

"Well played, Master Harry. Shattering stereotypes with facts - a classic

move."

"Really? Merlin was from Slytherin?" Ron asked, his voice laced with

doubt.

--

It is the start of the new week. Please support me with Power Stones!

Much appreciated!

-----

To Read up to 50 advance Chapters (25 for each novel) and support me...

patreon.com/thefanficgod1

Please drop a comment and like the chapter!

Chapter 56: Secret Player

discord.gg/q5KWmtQARF

Join my Discord!

**************

Harry sighed, the reality of the situation sinking in. The boy across from

him, Ron Weasley, had a deeply ingrained bias against Slytherin House,

likely ingrained from childhood, filled with praise for Gryffindor and

disdain for Slytherin. Dealing with such deeply rooted beliefs was a task

Harry wasn't eager to undertake. His curiosity piqued about the origin of

the spell cast on Ron, but as Ron continued to praise Gryffindor, it

became evident that the spell's influence was as strong as ever.

Ron's conversation shifted to the great wizards of Gryffindor, mentioning,

"And don't forget Dumbledore. The greatest wizard of all times." That's

when it clicked for Harry. 'It must be him,' he thought, a smirk playing on

his lips. 'The Headmaster wants to influence me into Gryffindor, but

why?'

Harry, with a knowing grin, turned to Nigel, and asked, "Nigel, characters

make a name, and a name makes character, right?"

Nigel responded with an eager understanding, "Astute observation,

Master Harry. The Headmaster might have thought to influence your

character by placing you into Gryffindor. If you spend seven years among

lions, you will act like one."

Harry's smile widened. "And if I spend seven years among snakes, I may

become a snake. I wonder why he wants me to be brave?" he pondered,

his mind swirling with possibilities.

Nigel's voice, always a source of insight, offered a hypothesis. "Perhaps

he sees in you a quality that he believes will flourish best in Gryffindor.

Or maybe it's about shaping your future path. After all, the House one is

sorted into can have a profound impact on their wizarding journey."

Harry nodded, contemplating Nigel's words. The idea of the Headmaster

manipulating his house placement intrigued him. It suggested a deeper

game at play, one that Harry was now a part of.

Meanwhile, Ron, oblivious to the silent conversation between Harry and

Nigel, continued to extol the virtues of Gryffindor. "It's the best house,

you know. Brave at heart, daring, nerve, and chivalry. That's Gryffindor,"

he said with a sense of pride.

He couldn't help but chuckle inwardly at Ron's passionate speech about

Gryffindor. 'Sounds to me like a fool who would dive headfirst into

danger without a second thought,' Harry mused silently, his eyes dancing

with amusement. The conversation with Ron was enlightening, yet it

raised more questions than answers about Dumbledore's intentions. Why

did the Headmaster want him in Gryffindor? Harry had no desire to be a

mere pawn in someone else's game. 'I am a player, not a piece on the

chessboard,' he thought firmly.

He then thought, 'Not only that. If the caster is Dumbledore, he wants me

to be friends with Ron. I wonder why?' He mused, but couldn't figure out

why. As the train hummed into life and started to move, Harry returned

to his book, leaving Ron to being bored to death. "Obviously not a

reader," Nigel commented, his voice echoing in Harry's mind with a hint

of amusement.

'Doesn't look like the type,' Harry answered internally, his focus returning

to the pages before him. Despite Ron's amiable nature, Harry had decided

not to pursue a friendship with him. He couldn't see Dumbledore's

intention in orchestrating this relationship, and until then, he wouldn't

blindly follow the script laid out for him. Overconfidence was a hamartia

that had caused the downfall of many mighty figures, and Harry was

wary of falling into that trap.

Despite his increasing mental prowess, Harry reminded himself that he

was still an eleven-year-old boy, very new to the intricate game of

wizarding politics. Dumbledore, on the other hand, was a figure with at

least a century's worth of experience, having fought against two Dark

Lords and vanquished one with his own hands. Underestimating such a

formidable wizard would be a grave mistake.

As the train journeyed through the scenic landscapes, Harry's thoughts

wandered to the challenges and mysteries that awaited him at Hogwarts.

"Master Harry, remember that every chessboard has its pawns and

knights, but also a player moving the pieces," Nigel advised, his voice a

blend of wisdom and subtle warning.

Harry nodded slightly, acknowledging Nigel's counsel. "I intend to be a

player, not a piece," he resolved once more, his eyes reflecting

determination. The idea of being manipulated by Dumbledore or anyone

else was not something Harry would entertain. He was determined to

carve his own destiny, using his knowledge, skills, and the support of

Nigel, his virtual mentor.

The train ride was a blend of quiet reading and introspective planning for

Harry. While other students roamed the corridors, laughing and chatting,

Harry remained in his compartment, immersed in his book and his

thoughts. He was not anti-social, but he understood the importance of

choosing allies wisely, especially in a world as complex as the one he was

entering.

Harry raised his head, observing Ron Weasley sitting across from him

after some time. The red-haired boy looked decidedly bored, his eyes

aimlessly wandering the window's passing scenery. Harry, sensing an

opportunity to gather information, placed a bookmark in his book, "The

Little Prince," and turned his full attention to Ron. "So, do you know any

spell?" he asked casually, his tone laced with curiosity.

Ron perked up at the question, eager to share. "Well, yeah, a few. My

brothers showed me some stuff. Fred and George are always messing

around with spells," he said with a hint of pride.

Harry noted Ron's response with interest. The information about Ron's

family could be valuable; with three brothers currently at Hogwarts and a

sister who would soon join, Ron's insights could offer a unique

perspective on the school's dynamics. While Harry had no intention of

choosing his friends solely for benefit, he was aware of the strategic

importance of connections. Ron, with his direct link to the Weasley

family, and Draco Malfoy, with his family's political influence,

represented potential pawns in the complex game of wizarding politics.

As Harry contemplated his approach, he pondered the possibility of being

sorted into Slytherin. 'What would Ron's reaction be if I were sorted into

Slytherin?' he wondered, a sly smirk playing on his lips. He decided to

test the waters, curious about Ron's stance on the house often maligned

for its association with dark wizards.

Before Ron could delve deeper into his limited spell knowledge, a lady

with a snack trolley passed by their compartment. "Anything off the

trolley, dears?" she asked cheerfully.

Harry observed Ron's reaction closely. The boy hesitantly pulled out a

poorly wrapped sandwich from his bag and declined the offer. Harry's

keen eye didn't miss the details - the sandwich's unappealing appearance,

Ron's slightly embarrassed refusal, and the longing glance he cast at the

trolley's treats. It was evident to Harry that the Weasleys, despite their

noble bloodline, faced financial constraints.

With a subtle movement, Harry reached for his pocket, extracting a few

galleons. Addressing the trolley lady, he said with a genuine smile, "Bit of

everything, please." His gesture was both generous and tactical, aiming to

put Ron at ease and perhaps loosen his tongue.

As the lady began piling an assortment of sweets and snacks onto their

compartment, Ron's eyes widened in amazement. Chocolate Frogs, Bertie

Bott's Every Flavor Beans, Cauldron Cakes, Pumpkin Pasties, and more

were spread out before them. Ron's expression, a mix of surprise and

gratitude, did not escape Harry's notice.

"Go on, help yourself," Harry encouraged, nudging a Chocolate Frog

towards Ron. The boy hesitated for a moment before eagerly grabbing

the treat, his eyes lighting up with delight.

As Ron indulged in the snacks, Harry casually steered the conversation

back to Hogwarts. "So, your brothers are in Gryffindor, right? What can

you tell me about the other houses?" Harry asked, feigning ignorance.

Ron, his mouth full of Cauldron Cake, nodded enthusiastically. "Yeah, all

Weasleys end up in Gryffindor. It's the best house, really. Brave, noble,

and all that. Slytherin's the worst - full of dark wizards and such," he said,

echoing the sentiment Harry had heard earlier.

Harry nodded thoughtfully, his mind analyzing Ron's words. 'It's crucial

to understand these house stereotypes firsthand.' He knew that every

piece of information, every perspective, could prove useful in navigating

the complexities of Hogwarts. Sadly the red head repeated same

sentences over and over again.

Harry, his curiosity piqued, casually probed Ron further. "What do you

think of me, Sir Weasley? Do you think I am evil?" he asked, his tone

light yet probing.

Ron, his mouth still full of chocolate, shook his head vigorously, bits of

melted chocolate on his fingers. "No way! You're Harry Potter. You-

Know-Who's vanquisher. You can't be bad," he replied with conviction.

"But what if I end up in Slytherin?" Harry pressed, his eyes gleaming with

mischief.

Ron, still chewing, vehemently shook his head. "Impossible. You're Harry

Potter," he repeated, as if that settled the matter. "Slytherin's for the likes

of... well, not you."

Harry's smirk deepened. 'How naive,' he thought, amused. Out loud, he

asked, "Do you know how the sorting process works?"

Ron, now swallowing his mouthful, replied, "My brothers won't tell me.

Fred and George joked about fighting a dragon, but that's got to be a lie,

right?"

"Who knows? I've heard it's quite random," Harry said with a shrug. "So,

if I were sorted into Slytherin, would that make me evil?"

Ron hesitated, his expression uncertain. "I... I don't know," he finally

admitted.

'Interesting,' Harry mused internally. He decided to drop the topic for

now, focusing instead on the snacks before them.

--

It is the start of the new week. Please support me with Power Stones!

Much appreciated!

-----

To Read up to 50 advance Chapters (25 for each novel) and support me...

patreon.com/thefanficgod1

Please drop a comment and like the chapter!

Chapter 57: Hermione and

Animagus

discord.gg/q5KWmtQARF

Join my Discord!

**************

Then Ron remembered the question Harry asked earlier. "Oh, right. I was

about to show you my spell." He reached into his pocket and pulled out

an old wand, its appearance worn and clearly handed down through

generations. Harry observed the wand, noting its aged condition, which

mirrored Ron's secondhand clothes.

As Ron prepared to cast the spell, he brought out a rat from his sleeve.

Harry's eyebrows furrowed in suspicion at the sight of the rat. 'Something

is off,' he thought, turning to Nigel. "That rat, Nigel. It's not just an

ordinary rat, is it?"

Before he could utilize the Observe function on the rat, their

compartment door slid open, and a young girl with bushy hair stepped

in. She looked around eleven years old, her eyes scanning the

compartment curiously. "Have you seen any toad? A boy named Neville

lost his," she inquired earnestly.

Ron, looking momentarily distracted from his spellcasting, replied with a

simple "No." The girl's gaze then shifted to Ron's wand. "Oh, are you

doing magic? Let's see it then," she said, her tone a mix of curiosity and

skepticism.

Ron cleared his throat, a hint of nervousness in his eyes. He raised his

wand and chanted, "Sunshine, daisies, butter mellow, turn this stupid, fat

rat yellow." He waved his wand, but to no effect. The rat remained its

usual color, unaltered by the spell.

Harry, still intrigued by the rat, used his Observe function, a System

message appearing before his eyes:

[System Message: Scabbers the Rat - Animagus Detection Warning:

Possible human in animagus form. Caution advised. Name: Unknown.

History: Concealed. Magical Signature: Altered.]

Nigel chimed in Harry's mind, his tone reflective of the situation's

absurdity. "Shall I use System Points to unveil the rat's true identity,

Master Harry?" he inquired, his voice carrying a subtle hint of

amusement at the spectacle.

Harry inwardly shook his head, deciding against it for the moment. 'Not

yet, Nigel. Let's not rush into unmasking our furry friend. I'll investigate

further later,' he thought, his mind already formulating a strategy to

uncover the rat's secrets.

The girl spoke up at this moment, her voice tinged with a blend of

curiosity and critique. "Are you sure that's a real spell? Well, it's not very

good, is it? I've only tried simple ones myself, but they have all worked

for me," she said, her tone suggesting a mix of genuine intrigue and a

desire to showcase her own prowess.

She sat down across Harry, and her eyes, filled with a mixture of

curiosity and purpose, fixed upon him. As she pointed her wand directly

at Harry's face, his instinctive reaction was swift. He squinted and

reached out, his hand firmly gripping her wrist to turn the wand away.

"You shouldn't point your wand at people," he said in a low, measured

voice. His grip was firm but not aggressive, reflecting his caution rather

than hostility.

The girl, Hermione Granger, winced slightly under the pressure of Harry's

grip, her face contorting in a mix of discomfort and surprise. "I just

wanted to fix your glasses," she explained, her voice tinged with a hint of

defensiveness.

Harry released her wrist, his expression unyielding. "My glasses are

unbreakable, and work just fine. We don't know each other, and you

shouldn't point your wand at people you don't know," he reiterated, his

tone colder now, underscoring the seriousness of his statement.

Hermione pulled back, her cheeks flushed with a mix of embarrassment

and frustration. She seemed unaccustomed to being reprimanded in such

a manner. "Are you alright, Harry?" Ron asked, his mouth full.

Harry, his gaze still fixed on Hermione, activated his Observe function.

The System message that appeared confirmed his suspicions:

[System Message: Hermione Granger (11) - Under Compelling Spell

Objective: Befriend Harry Potter and influence his academic pursuits.

Spell Origin: Unknown.

Note: Subject's awareness of the spell's influence - Minimal.]

Harry's eyes narrowed as he processed this information. 'Another one

under a spell,' he thought, a tinge of annoyance creeping into his mind.

'Dumbledore, what are you trying to do with me?' He internally

questioned the Headmaster's motives, his distrust growing.

Hermione, seemingly oblivious to Harry's internal musings, attempted to

regain her composure. "I've read about you, you know," she started,

trying to shift the conversation. "In 'Modern Magical History' and 'The

Rise and Fall of the Dark Arts,' and 'Great Wizarding Events of the

Twentieth Century.'"

Harry listened, his expression neutral. He was aware of the books she

mentioned, having read them himself. The mention of his own story in

such books was no surprise, but the content couldn't be more off.

"Quite the reader, aren't we?" Nigel's voice echoed in Harry's mind, a

subtle note of amusement underlying his words. "A refreshing change

from our snack-loving friend here."

Harry couldn't help but internally smile at Nigel's observation. He

glanced at Ron, who was still engrossed in the sweets, seemingly

oblivious to the deeper conversation unfolding.

Hermione decided to forget her slight. She then turned to Ron, who was

still munching on the snacks. "And you are?" she asked, her tone polite

yet marked with a hint of impatience.

Ron, his mouth full, mumbled a response, "Ron Weasley."

Hermione's expression shifted to a scowl, clearly unimpressed with Ron's

lack of manners. "A pleasure," she said, though her tone suggested

otherwise. She then stood up, addressing them both. "You two better

change into robes. I expect we'll be arriving soon."

As she made to leave, Harry, noticing her adherence to the compelling

spell's directive, called out, "You should ask a prefect."

Hermione turned back, a look of confusion crossing her face. "What?" she

inquired, her brows furrowed.

Harry, with a knowing smirk, added, "The toad. Ask a prefect. They can

help."

For a moment, Hermione's eyes glazed over, a clear indication of the

spell's influence. She nodded, albeit mechanically. "Right. I will just do

that," she agreed, before exiting the compartment.

Harry watched her leave, his mind analyzing the situation. 'So, she's

under a compelling spell to befriend me and influence my academic

path,' he thought. 'Dumbledore's machinations, perhaps?'

Nigel's voice commented on the encounter. "Seems like our dear

Headmaster is quite interested in scripting your Hogwarts experience,

Master Harry. How do you plan to navigate this woven web?"

Harry pondered Nigel's words. "I'll play along for now, but on my terms,"

he decided, his gaze shifting to the scenery outside the window. "It's clear

Dumbledore has a plan for me, but I won't be led blindly."

Ron, who had been quietly observing the exchange, finally spoke up.

"She's a bit much, isn't she?"

Harry chuckled, his attention now back on Ron. "She's certainly...

dedicated," he replied diplomatically. "But, let's focus on our arrival. We

should change into our robes."

As they prepared to change, Harry's thoughts lingered on Hermione's

behavior. Her actions, clearly dictated by the spell, indicated a larger

plan at play, one that involved not just Ron but Hermione as well. 'Why

these two?' he wondered.

Nigel's voice broke through his contemplation. "It seems, Master Harry,

that your journey at Hogwarts will be far from ordinary. Allies and

obstacles, all part of a grander scheme."

Harry nodded, acknowledging the insight Nigel provided. With a subtle

gesture, his hand moving deftly, he took out his wand. A flick of his

wrist, and the window of the compartment turned pitch black.

"Colovaria." The magic was swift but effective, a testament to Harry's

growing prowess in magic. Ron's reaction was immediate and filled with

wonder. "Blimey! How did you do that?" he exclaimed, his eyes and

mouth agape in awe.

Harry merely shrugged in response. He saw no point in explaining the

intricacies of his magical abilities to Ron, especially considering the boy's

earlier attempt at spellcasting with a chant as simple as "Sunshine and

daisies." It was clear to Harry that Ron, while earnest, had much to learn

about the true nature of magic.

--

It is the start of the new week. Please support me with Power Stones!

Much appreciated!

-----

To Read up to 50 advance Chapters (25 for each novel) and support me...

patreon.com/thefanficgod1

Please drop a comment and like the chapter!

Chapter 58: Meeting with Peers

discord.gg/q5KWmtQARF

Join my Discord!

**************

Quietly, Harry took out his Hogwarts robe. The fabric was smooth and

pristine, a stark contrast to Ron's worn and faded attire. As he dressed,

his movements were graceful and efficient, each motion practiced and

precise. He had learned long ago the importance of being prepared, a

lesson that life with the Dursleys had ingrained in him. Now, as he

readied himself for his arrival at Hogwarts, he felt a sense of anticipation

mixed with caution.

Nigel, observing Harry's actions, remarked in his mind, "A new

beginning, Master Harry. Hogwarts awaits. I do hope the food is to your

liking."

Harry couldn't help but smile inwardly at Nigel's comment. The AI's

observations, though often laced with humor, also carried a hint of

genuine concern.

Ron, still looking at the darkened window, muttered, "Wish I could do

that." His voice carried a mix of envy and admiration. Harry glanced at

Ron, noticing the hint of longing in his eyes. It was clear that Ron

yearned for more than he had. 'Must have grown up envying others.' He

mused.

It was already evening when the train arrived at Hogwarts. Amidst the

bustling crowd of students, Harry heard a booming voice calling out,

"First years! Come on out. Don't be shy. First years, come 'ere." The

source of the voice was a giant of a man, holding a lantern that cast a

warm glow in the dimming light. Harry observed the man discreetly,

activating his 'Observe' function silently.

[System Message: Rubeus Hagrid - Half-giant, Keeper of Keys and

Grounds at Hogwarts. Friendly and fond of magical creatures. No

malicious intent detected.]

As Hagrid called out again, "Come, this way to the boats. Follow me,"

Harry followed the crowd, his eyes scanning his surroundings with keen

interest. Approaching the lake, Hagrid's voice boomed once more, "No

more than four to a boat." Harry decided to distance himself from Ron,

opting instead for an empty boat at the side. As he settled into the boat,

two girls and a boy joined him.

Harry's 'Observe' function activated automatically as he scrutinized his

new companions.

[System Message: Tracey Davis. Open-minded and curious. No

compelling spells detected.]

[System Message: Daphne Greengrass. Strong-willed and ambitious. No

compelling spells detected.]

[System Message: Neville Longbottom - Under Long-term Confundus

Spell. Origin of spell: Unknown. Note: Spell affects memory and decision-

making. Subject's awareness of the spell's influence - Minimal.]

Harry frowned as he recognized the name. "Nigel, isn't he the other baby

in the prophecy?"

Nigel answered with a mental nod, "He is. He could be in your place right

now, Master Harry. The boy who lived. Instead, both his parents were

crazed by endless torture. Growing up with his grandmother and Uchle,

in constant comparison to his father, and reprimand made him weak-

willed and insecure. I don't know the source that spell is, though. Most

intriguing."

Harry nodded in understanding. Neville was someone he wanted to meet,

hopefully becoming friends with him. Alice Longbottom, Neville's

mother, was his godmother, and Neville was like a brother in fate.

He decided to break the ice, introducing himself with a touch of

formality, "Hello. I am Harry Potter, Heir of the Most Ancient and Most

Noble House Potter." His tone was composed, yet there was an

underlying warmth in his voice. Extending a hand, he gently took

Daphne and Tracey's hands in turn, planting a soft, courteous kiss on

each, a gesture of refined manners he had learned through Nigel's

guidance. Then, turning towards Neville, who looked a bit intimidated by

the formality, he offered his hand with a friendly smile.

Daphne Greengrass, a girl with an air of confidence, raised an eyebrow at

Harry's introduction but returned the greeting with equal politeness.

"Daphne Greengrass, , Heiress of the Most Ancient and Most Noble House

Greengrass. Pleased to meet you, Heir Potter," she replied, her voice

carrying a hint of curiosity. Her demeanor suggested she was well-versed

in the customs of the wizarding world's elite.

Tracey Davis, on the other hand, seemed pleasantly surprised by Harry's

gesture and shocked by his identity. "Tracey Davis," she said, her voice

light and friendly. "It's nice to meet you, Sir Potter."

Neville Longbottom, a bit flustered by the formal introduction, shook

Harry's hand. "I-I'm Neville Longbottom, umm... , Heir of the Most

Ancient and Most Noble House Longbottom." he stammered, his voice

betraying a mix of nervousness and awe.

Harry, sensing Neville's discomfort, quickly shifted to a more relaxed

posture, aiming to put him at ease. "It's a pleasure to meet all of you.

Excited about studying in here?" he inquired, his voice carrying a

genuine interest.

Daphne nodded. "Yes, though I've heard a lot about it from my family. It's

quite the experience, I gather."

Tracey chimed in with enthusiasm, "I'm really excited! I can't wait to start

learning actual magic, my folks at home only taught me the basics."

Neville, still appearing a bit overwhelmed, added, "Yeah. My gran says

it's a big responsibility."

Harry listened attentively, his mind noting the different backgrounds and

perspectives each of his companions brought to the conversation. He was

particularly intrigued by Neville's mention of his grandmother,

remembering Nigel's briefing about his family's tragic history.

Nigel's voice commented with a hint of intrigue. "Quite the diverse group

you've found yourself with, Master Harry. Ms. Greengrass comes from an

old pure-blood family, known for their pride and ambition. Ms. Davis, on

the other hand, seems more grounded, perhaps from a less traditional

background. And Mr. Longbottom, well, his story is a rather tragic one."

Harry nodded slightly, acknowledging Nigel's analysis. He knew that

understanding his peers' backgrounds and motivations would be crucial

in navigating Hogwarts' complex social landscape.

As the boat glided smoothly across the Black Lake, the conversation

among the four first-years continued, with Harry skillfully steering it

towards lighter topics. He asked about their interests and hobbies, and in

turn, shared a few of his own.

Neville, gradually warming up to the group, shared his love for plants,

mentioning his interest in Herbology. Daphne spoke of her fascination

with the charms and potions, while Tracey expressed a keen interest in

charms and enchantments.

Harry, listening intently, found himself appreciating the company of his

new acquaintances. They were all different, yet there was a sense of

mutual respect and curiosity among them.

As Hogwarts Castle came into view, its towering spires and grand

architecture illuminated by the moonlight, a sense of awe filled the boat.

Harry's eyes widened at the sight, feeling a surge of excitement at the

prospect of exploring the castle's ancient halls and secrets.

Nigel's voice echoed in his mind, "Ah, Hogwarts. A place of endless

mysteries and opportunities. It will be fascinating to see how you make

your mark here, Master Harry."

Harry smiled inwardly, his gaze still fixed on the majestic castle. "Indeed,

Nigel. Hogwarts is more than a school; it's the beginning of a new

chapter."

Nigel's voice resonated in Harry's mind as they glided across the Black

Lake, "Fun fact, Master Harry. This lake is the same one the four founders

traveled when they first found this land. The tradition for first-years to

pass through it is to see through the founders' eyes." Harry appreciated

the trivia, feeling a deeper connection to the history and tradition of the

school he was about to enter.

As they neared the castle, Harry's attention was abruptly drawn to a large

tentacle briefly breaking the surface of the lake. His reaction was swift;

he activated his Observe function to identify the creature. Tracey,

noticing the tentacle as well, said, "I heard from my mother that this is

the Giant Squid. It helps students if they fall into the lake."

[System Message: Kraken - Mythological creature, not just a Giant Squid.

Capable of incredible feats of strength and known for its protective

nature towards Hogwarts students. Magical properties: Highly intelligent

and sensitive to magical energies.]

Harry's eyes widened slightly at the revelation. The creature in the lake

wasn't just a mere squid, but a Kraken, a being of myth and legend. He

was intrigued by its presence in the lake and its protective nature

towards the students. The thought that such a magnificent creature

resided in the depths of Hogwarts' lake added another layer of mystery to

the already enchanting school.

Nigel offered a humorous observation, "Quite the guardian for a school,

wouldn't you agree? I suppose it beats having a grumpy old caretaker

with a cat."

As the boat approached the landing, Harry turned his attention back to

the castle. Its towering spires and the vastness of its structure were

illuminated under the moonlight, casting an awe-inspiring image. He felt

a sense of anticipation, wondering what mysteries and challenges lay

within those ancient walls.

Daphne, her gaze fixed on the castle, spoke with a hint of reverence, "It's

even more impressive than what I imagined."

Neville, still a bit shy but clearly awestruck, added, "It's huge. I can't

believe we're going to live here."

Tracey, equally mesmerized, nodded in agreement. "It's like something

out of a storybook."

Harry, observing their reactions, felt a sense of camaraderie building

among them. Despite their different backgrounds, the shared experience

of arriving at Hogwarts seemed to be a unifying moment.

--

It is the start of the new week. Please support me with Power Stones!

Much appreciated!

-----

To Read up to 50 advance Chapters (25 for each novel) and support me...

patreon.com/thefanficgod1

Please drop a comment and like the chapter!

Chapter 59: The Good Ol'

Professor

discord.gg/q5KWmtQARF

Join my Discord!

**************

As they disembarked from the boats, Harry noticed Hagrid guiding the

first-year students towards a large set of doors. The giant man's booming

voice echoed across the grounds, "Right this way, everyone. Mind yer

step."

The group of first-years followed Hagrid, their eyes wide with excitement

and nervousness. Harry walked alongside his new acquaintances, his

mind alert and observant.

As Hagrid stepped aside, an old witch with a serious demeanor

approached the group of first-year students. "I will take it from here,

Hagrid. Thank you," she said. The witch then turned to the students, her

voice firm yet welcoming. "Welcome to Hogwarts. Now, in a few

moments, you will pass through these doors, and join your classmates.

But before you can take your seats, you must be sorted into your houses.

They are Gryffindor, Hufflepuff, Ravenclaw, and Slytherin. While you are

here, your house will be like your family. Your triumphs will earn you

house points, and any rule-breaking will cost you points. At the end of

the year, the house with the most points is awarded the house cup. The

sorting ceremony will begin momentarily." With that, she turned and

walked away.

As she departed, the crowd parted, and Draco Malfoy approached Harry.

"Potter," he greeted with a nod. His eyes then shifted to Neville, and a

smirk formed on his face as he looked down at him. Before Draco could

utter a disparaging remark, Harry intervened. "Malfoy. Meet my friend,

Neville Longbottom, Heir of the Most Ancient and Most Noble House

Longbottom."

Draco's gaze flickered back to Harry, meeting his intense stare. After a

moment, he nodded respectfully. "An honor, Heir Longbottom," he said,

his tone surprisingly genuine. Neville greeted him back, though still a bit

taken aback by the sudden attention.

"I will see you later then, Potter," Draco said, before turning and walking

away. Harry watched him go, his thoughts on the complex dynamics of

the wizarding world's elite. Unlike Ron and Draco, whom he saw more as

chess pieces in the grand game of Hogwarts, Harry genuinely wanted to

befriend Neville. Their shared fate, both being the children mentioned in

the prophecy, forged a bond that Harry felt was worth nurturing.

As Professor McGonagall returned with a list of names, she instructed the

first-year students to follow her. Seizing this opportunity, Harry

discreetly activated his Observe function on her, curious to learn more

about the stern-faced witch leading them.

[System Message: Minerva McGonagall - Deputy Headmistress, Head of

Gryffindor House. Skilled in Transfiguration. Strong sense of justice and

fairness. Big fan of Quidditch. No malicious intent detected.]

Entering the Grand Hall, Harry was immediately captivated by its

grandeur. Towering ceilings enchanted to mimic the night sky stretched

above, creating an illusion of dining under the stars. The floating candles

added a mystical ambiance, casting a warm glow over the four long

house tables filled with students. The hall was alive with the buzz of

conversation and the clatter of cutlery, a symphony of school life in

motion.

From somewhere behind him, Hermione's voice drifted over, educating a

few students. "It's not real, the ceiling. It's just bewitched to look like the

night sky. I read about it in 'Hogwarts: A History.'"

Approaching the front of the hall, McGonagall stopped before a stool

with an old, patched hat. Harry's gaze then shifted to the staff table,

observing the professors and other staff members. His attention was

drawn to two individuals in particular, who were also looking in his

direction. One was a man with greasy hair and a sullen expression,

resembling a human bat. The other, an old man with a long white beard,

had eyes that twinkled with an unreadable emotion. 'A nice trick to make

people look into his eyes,' Harry thought.

Nigel's voice commented in Harry's mind. "You know what they say,

Master Harry. Eyes are the mirror to the soul, or in this case, perhaps

memories."

Harry smiled inwardly as he used the Observe function on both

individuals. He felt their attempts to probe his mind with Legilimency a

moment ago, but thanks to the System, his memories remained shielded.

[System Message: Severus Snape - Potions Master, Head of Slytherin

House. A complicated past with deep layers. Skilled in potions and

Legilimency. Resentments and secrets hidden beneath a cold exterior.

Malicious Intent: Detected soft resentment.]

[System Message: Albus Dumbledore - Headmaster of Hogwarts. One of

the most powerful wizards alive. Known for his fight against dark forces.

A strategist with a penchant for manipulation. Eyes capable of

Legilimency, though unsuccessful on you. Malicious Intent: Detected soft

intent of malice for the necessity of greater good.]

As the Sorting Hat's song filled the Great Hall, a ripple of anticipation ran

through the first-year students. Harry Potter, standing amidst his peers,

listened intently. The Hat's message about the qualities of each house

resonated with him, each verse painting a vivid picture of the values and

traits Hogwarts valued.

Harry, deep in thought, turned to Nigel. "This proves it, Nigel.

Dumbledore is not the simple, good old man many believe him to be.

He's a manipulative mastermind. He might mean well, but that's the most

dangerous kind. At least Dark Lords are open about their intentions."

Nigel's voice resonated in Harry's mind. "Indeed, Master Harry. The line

between a savior and a manipulator can be as thin as a wand's core. It's

all about perspective and, unfortunately, manipulation often wears the

mask of benevolence."

At the staff table, both Severus Snape and Albus Dumbledore were visibly

taken aback. They had attempted to probe Harry's mind with Legilimency

but had failed to breach his mental defenses. Dumbledore surmised that

Lily's protective spell, which had saved Harry from Voldemort, was still

shielding him. Snape, however, believed that Harry was a natural genius

in Legilimency and Occlumency, a talent possibly inherited from his

mother, Lily. Yet, Snape's disdain for the boy, who bore such a striking

resemblance to James Potter, lingered.

Harry, aware of their scrutiny, ignored the duo, focusing instead on the

Sorting Hat. Using his Observe function, he studied the ancient artifact:

[System Message: The Sorting Hat - An enchanted hat with the ability to

sort students into Hogwarts houses based on their personality traits and

values. Created by the founders of Hogwarts. Possesses a high level of

intelligence and insight.]

McGonagall then addressed the students, "When your name is called,

please step forward. I will place the sorting hat on your head, and you

will be sorted into your respective house." She then proceeded to call the

first name, "Hannah Abbott."

As Professor McGonagall began the sorting ceremony, the Great Hall fell

into a hushed anticipation. Each student's name called seemed to echo

through the vast chamber, marking the start of their journey at Hogwarts.

Hanna Abbott walked nervously to the stool and sat down. The Sorting

Hat barely touched her head before it shouted, "Hufflepuff!" Hannah's

face lit up with a relieved smile as she joined her new housemates at the

Hufflepuff table, welcomed with applause.

Terry Boot was next, his steps measured and calm. The hat deliberated

for a moment before declaring, "Ravenclaw!" Terry, with a composed

nod, made his way to the Ravenclaw table, where he was greeted

warmly.

Lavender Brown's turn came, and she practically bounced to the stool.

The hat's decision was swift. "Gryffindor!" it announced. Lavender

beamed, rushing to join her fellow Gryffindors amidst loud cheers.

Justin Finch-Fletchley, with his easy smile, was also sorted into

Hufflepuff. He looked genuinely pleased, joining his housemates with a

friendly wave.

Seamus Finnigan's sorting was a lively affair. The hat seemed to enjoy

teasing him a bit before finally declaring, "Gryffindor!" Seamus's grin was

infectious as he made his way to his new house.

Hermione Granger, her face set with determination, walked up. The hat

seemed to ponder longer with her. "Gryffindor!" it finally announced.

Hermione's relief was palpable as she joined the Gryffindor table, her

face flushed with excitement.

Gregory Goyle, looking somewhat bewildered, was quickly sorted into

Slytherin. He lumbered over to his house's table, where he was received

with muted nods.

Daphne Greengrass approached with an air of confidence. The hat

announced "Slytherin!" almost immediately, and Daphne, without a hint

of surprise, elegantly walked to her house table.

Neville Longbottom's sorting was met with a bit of tension. The hat took

its time, but eventually, "Gryffindor!" rang out. Neville, looking relieved

and slightly surprised, joined Gryffindor amidst encouraging applause.

Megan Jones, a girl with a bright smile, was sorted into Hufflepuff. She

skipped happily to her table, greeted by cheers.

Ernest Macmillan, serious and upright, was also sorted into Hufflepuff.

He nodded respectfully to Professor McGonagall before joining his house.

Draco Malfoy strode confidently to the stool, his demeanor unshaken.

The hat barely grazed his head before shouting, "Slytherin!" Draco

smirked slightly, taking his place among his housemates with an air of

entitlement.

Theodore Nott, quiet and observant, was next. "Slytherin!" the hat

declared. Theodore gave a subtle nod, his expression unreadable, and

joined his house.

Parvati Patil, chattering nervously until the last moment, was sorted into

Gryffindor. Her nervousness turned into excitement as she took her seat

at the Gryffindor table.

Padma Patil, in contrast to her sister, walked up calmly. "Ravenclaw!" the

hat announced. Padma smiled and joined her housemates with a serene

expression.

--

It is the start of the new week. Please support me with Power Stones!

Much appreciated!

-----

To Read up to 50 advance Chapters (25 for each novel) and support me...

patreon.com/thefanficgod1

Please drop a comment and like the chapter!

Chapter 60: Harry's Sorting

discord.gg/q5KWmtQARF

Join my Discord!

**************

When McGonagall called the next name, "Harry Potter," an expectant

hush fell over the Great Hall. All eyes turned to the confident 11-year-old

who walked without a hint of hesitation and sat on the stool. The chatter

ceased; the atmosphere was thick with curiosity, students stretching their

necks to see him. Harry, maintaining his composure, looked ahead,

consciously averting any direct gaze. The hat was gently placed on his

head, and Harry felt it sift through memories, those that Nigel allowed it

to access.

"Most intriguing. Where to put you, Mr. Potter?" the hat pondered aloud,

its voice resonating in Harry's mind.

Harry, playing along with the moment, inquired, "Where do you think is

the best?"

The hat, its voice reflecting a hint of amusement, replied, "Most definitely

Slytherin. Ambitious, cunning, and dangerous. My, my. Such a sharp

mind you have."

"Thanks, you are not so bad yourself," Harry smirked internally, engaging

in a light-hearted exchange with the hat.

"But you are also brave and loyal. You love reading and science. You fit

all the houses," the hat observed, seeming to weigh its options.

Harry, with a playful tone, joked, "How about you make me the new

headmaster?"

The hat chuckled at his audacity. "Would be better, believe me, but I

don't have the permission. Well, where to put you?" It murmured in

contemplation.

"Slytherin, please," Harry stated firmly.

"Are you sure?" the hat queried, seeking confirmation.

Harry's smirk deepened. "Don't you want to see the old man's face when

you put me there?"

The hat laughed, a sound unheard by anyone else, before announcing

loudly, "SLYTHERIN!"

The Great Hall erupted into a pandemonium of reactions. The Slytherin

table burst into cheers and applause, welcoming their newest member

with a mix of surprise and excitement. The other tables, particularly

Gryffindor, were abuzz with whispers and shocked expressions.

Dumbledore's face, visible from the staff table, was a picture of surprise

and intrigue, his twinkling eyes momentarily losing their sparkle. Snape,

on the other hand, appeared genuinely taken aback, his usual scowl

deepening.

Harry rose from the stool, his face betraying none of his internal

amusement. As he made his way to the Slytherin table, he felt the weight

of many eyes upon him, each student trying to decipher the mystery of

'The Boy Who Lived' being sorted into Slytherin.

As Harry walked towards the Slytherin table, his clothes subtly adjusted

themselves, adopting a green and silver theme that seamlessly blended

with the house colors. The fabric shifted and shimmered, a visual

testament to the magic that permeated Hogwarts. Nigel quipped, "Gotta

say, it matches with your eyes. Imagine a yellow theme of Hufflepuff."

Harry chuckled inwardly, amused by the mental image Nigel put in his

mind, even as he took his seat at his new house table.

The hall was still buzzing with whispers and murmurs as Professor

McGonagall recovered from her momentary stupor and called the next

name, "Ron Weasley." Ron, looking visibly shocked and somewhat lost,

made his way to the stool. The Sorting Hat took only a moment before

announcing "Gryffindor!" Ron, relieved, joined his house table, still

casting occasional bewildered glances at Harry.

Following Ron, Blaise Zabini was sorted into Slytherin, his stride

confident as he joined his new housemates. With the sorting ceremony

concluded, the Great Hall settled into a temporary silence.

Dumbledore stood up, his face neutral, but there was a subtle shift in his

usually unflappable demeanor. "Welcome!" he began, his voice resonating

throughout the hall. "Welcome to a new year at Hogwarts. Before we

begin our banquet, I would like to say a few words. And here they are:

Nitwit! Blubber! Oddment! Tweak!" With a whimsical smile, he sat down,

and magically, food appeared on all the tables.

Harry, amused by Dumbledore's eccentricity, asked in his mind, "Acting

demented?" He found the old man's act entertaining, knowing that

despite his age, Dumbledore was as sharp as a basilisk's tooth.

Nigel's voice resonated with a chuckle, "Those are probably the names of

house elves that use magic to deliver the food from kitchens." Harry

nodded in agreement, 'That makes sense.'

As Harry started to eat, he noticed several students trying to engage him

in conversation. His newfound status as 'The Boy Who Lived' in Slytherin

had evidently piqued the curiosity of many. Fortunately, he sat next to

Daphne Greengrass, who was seated next to Tracey Davis, leaving his

right side empty. Across from him sat Theodore Nott and Blaise Zabini,

with Draco Malfoy on Nott's left.

The Slytherin table was a blend of traditional pure-blood families and

ambitious newcomers. Harry observed their interactions, noting the

subtle dynamics of power and influence at play. Daphne and Tracey, both

coming from established families, conversed with an air of confidence. In

contrast, Theodore and Blaise, though less outspoken, exuded a quiet

strength that spoke of their upbringing in the complex world of

wizarding politics.

Draco Malfoy, in particular, seemed intrigued by Harry's presence in

Slytherin. His earlier confident demeanor had given way to a more

contemplative one. "Quite the stir you've caused, Potter," he remarked,

his tone a mix of curiosity and respect.

Harry, taking a bite of his roast chicken, replied nonchalantly, "It seems

so, Malfoy. But then, Hogwarts is full of surprises, isn't it?"

The meal progressed with various students engaging Harry in

conversation, each trying to gauge his personality and intentions. Harry

responded with a mix of politeness and reserve, careful not to reveal too

much about himself. He was aware that every word he said could be

analyzed and interpreted in multiple ways.

As the feast neared its end, Dumbledore stood up again, this time to

announce the upcoming school year's events and remind the students of

the rules.

Harry's gaze shifted from the lively interactions at the Slytherin table to

the staff table, where the Hogwarts teachers sat. Among them, a professor

wearing a turban caught his attention. The man seemed to be fumbling

with his bag, his movements slightly awkward. From his vantage point,

Harry had a clear view of the staff table and this particular professor.

Suddenly, a System message flashed before Harry's eyes, momentarily

pulling his focus from the scene: [A powerful Legilimency detected. The

probe failed.] Harry's eyes narrowed. He turned his attention back to the

turbaned professor, activating his Observe function to gather more

information.

[System Message: Quirinus Quirrell - Defense Against the Dark Arts

Professor. Nervous disposition. Signs of magical interference present.

Warning: Possible external influence detected. Legilimency source:

Unknown.]

Nigel's voice chimed in Harry's mind, its tone a blend of curiosity and

caution. "Quite the mystery we have here, Master Harry. A Defense

Against the Dark Arts professor with more secrets than a Sphinx's riddle."

Harry's lips twitched in amusement at Nigel's analogy. "Indeed, Nigel. But

secrets have a way of coming to light, especially in a place like

Hogwarts." His eyes remained fixed on Professor Quirrell, contemplating

the potential dangers hidden beneath the man's timid exterior.

--

It is the start of the new week. Please support me with Power Stones!

Much appreciated!

-----

To Read up to 50 advance Chapters (25 for each novel) and support me...

patreon.com/thefanficgod1

Please drop a comment and like the chapter!

Chapter 61: Common Room

discord.gg/q5KWmtQARF

Join my Discord!

**************

As the final course of desserts vanished from the tables, leaving behind a

satisfied murmur among the students, Professor Dumbledore rose once

more, capturing the attention of the entire Great Hall. The hall, buzzing

with the energy of a fresh start at Hogwarts, quieted down, every eye and

ear turning towards the esteemed Headmaster.

"Ahem," Dumbledore began, his voice resonating with a warmth that

seemed to reach every corner of the vast room. "Just a few more words

now that we are all fed and watered." His eyes, twinkling as they often

did, swept across the hall, pausing momentarily on the faces of eager

first-years and returning students alike.

"First years should note that the forest on the grounds is forbidden to all

pupils." Dumbledore's voice took on a slightly stern tone, though his eyes

retained their gentle sparkle. "And a few of our older students would do

well to remember that as well." His gaze flickered towards the Weasley

twins, whose expressions of feigned innocence only seemed to amuse the

Headmaster further.

Harry, seated at the Slytherin table, couldn't help but observe the subtle

interplay of expressions around the hall. "Ah, the forbidden forest, a

treasure trove of the dangerous and unknown," Nigel's voice echoed in

Harry's mind, tinged with a hint of intrigue. "Do be careful should you

ever find yourself near its edges, Master Harry."

Harry nodded slightly, acknowledging Nigel's words. His eyes returned to

Dumbledore, who was now addressing another important matter.

"I have also been asked by Mr. Filch, the caretaker, to remind you all that

no magic should be used between classes in the corridors." Dumbledore's

words were clear but Harry saw no point in such a rule. Students weren't

allowed to use magic outside of Hogwarts, and now they weren't allowed

to use it in corridors. Where could they even test their spells?

"Quidditch trials will be held in the second week of the term. Anyone

interested in playing for their house teams should contact Madam

Hooch." Dumbledore's announcement sparked a wave of excited whispers

among the students. Harry, though curious about the famous wizarding

sport, remained contemplative. His interest lied more in academics and

exploring secrets of Hogwarts and Magic.

"Quidditch, the sport where brooms are more than cleaning tools," Nigel

added. "Perhaps you should give it a go, Master Harry. After all, your

balance on a broom is quite commendable."

Harry considered the idea briefly. His skills in broom riding were indeed

exceptional, but he decided to reserve any decision on participating in

Quidditch until he had a better grasp of his priorities and schedule at

Hogwarts. He had so much to test and explore.

Dumbledore's final announcement, however, captured everyone's full

attention. "And finally, I must tell you that this year, the third-floor

corridor on the right-hand side is out of bounds to everyone who does

not wish to die a very painful death." The statement, delivered with a

serious tone uncharacteristic of the usually jovial Headmaster, sent a

ripple of both excitement and apprehension throughout the hall.

Harry's eyes narrowed thoughtfully, while Nigel's voice sounded in his

mind. "A painfully deadly warning, quite literal in its intent. The third-

floor corridor seems to be this year's touch of mystery. Caution is

advised, but curiosity, I presume, will not be far behind."

"Indeed, Nigel," Harry thought in response. "A corridor forbidden under

threat of death. It's almost like an open invitation for the more daring, or

foolish, among us. I am sure dear old Headmaster could have used a spell

to keep students away instead of pointing attention to there."

As Dumbledore finished his speech and the hall erupted into discussions

and speculations about the forbidden corridor, Harry's mind was already

weaving through the possibilities. 'What secrets does that corridor hold?

And why such a dire warning from Dumbledore?' These questions

lingered in his thoughts.

Around him, the Slytherin table was abuzz with conversations. Daphne

Greengrass and Tracey Davis were discussing the possible reasons for the

forbidden corridor, while Theodore Nott and Blaise Zabini speculated on

the nature of the dangers it might contain. Draco Malfoy, ever the

schemer, seemed to be pondering the potential for exploiting this new

piece of information.

The descent into the dungeons of Hogwarts Castle was a passage into a

world unknown to Harry, yet one he felt strangely drawn to. The stone

steps, cool and worn from centuries of use, spiraled downwards, leading

the group of Slytherin first-years deeper into the castle's ancient heart.

The torches mounted on the walls flickered, casting shadows that danced

across the stone, creating an atmosphere of mystique and aged grandeur.

As they reached the bottom of the staircase, the air grew cooler, the

unmistakable dampness of the dungeon mingling with a sense of

timelessness. Harry walked alongside Daphne Greengrass and Tracey

Davis, his eyes keenly observing the new environment he was about to

embrace as part of his house.

The prefect leading them stopped before a stretch of bare stone wall,

indistinguishable from the rest of the dungeon corridor. "This is the

Slytherin Common Room entrance," he announced, turning to face the

group. "We change the password every week, and it's posted inside the

common room. Make sure you check for the next password every Sunday

evening. It won't be there the next morning." The students, including

Harry, nodded in understanding, their attention focused on the wall.

"The current password is 'Ambition and Pride,'" the prefect declared. At

his words, the stone wall slid aside, revealing the entrance to the

common room. The students filed in, each eager to discover the secrets of

their new home.

The Slytherin Common Room was a sight to behold. The interior was

bathed in a dim, greenish light that seemed to emanate from enchanted

lamps shaped like serpents, their emerald eyes glowing softly. The walls

were adorned with rich, dark tapestries depicting the achievements of

famous Slytherins throughout the ages, each one a testament to the

house's storied history.

The room was spacious, with high, arched ceilings that gave it a

cavernous feel. Several comfortable-looking black leather sofas and

armchairs were arranged around low tables, providing ample space for

studying or socializing. The carpets on the floor were thick and dark

green, with patterns of twisting snakes woven into them.

One of the most striking features of the common room was a large

window that offered a view into the depths of the Black Lake. Through

the glass, the eerie, green-tinged waters of the lake could be seen, along

with the occasional glimpse of aquatic creatures swimming past. The

sight was both mesmerizing and slightly unnerving, serving as a constant

reminder of the common room's unique location.

Harry, taking it all in, felt a sense of belonging. The common room, with

its aura of ambition and the pursuit of greatness, resonated with his own

aspirations and determination. He was Slytherin, and this was his

domain.

As the older students began to settle in, finding their preferred spots and

engaging in hushed conversations, Harry's attention was momentarily

drawn back to Nigel's voice in his mind. "Quite the cozy little snake pit

we have here, wouldn't you say, Master Harry? And that view of the lake,

certainly beats staring at a brick wall."

Harry couldn't help but agree inwardly. The view of the lake added an

element of the extraordinary to the common room, setting it apart from

anything he had ever experienced.

The prefect, having ensured that all the first-years were acquainted with

the common room, made a final announcement about the dormitories.

"The boys' dormitories are through the door on the left, and the girls' are

on the right. Your belongings have already been brought up. Remember,

respect each other's privacy and space."

--

It is the start of the new week. Please support me with Power Stones!

Much appreciated!

-----

To Read up to 50 advance Chapters (25 for each novel) and support me...

patreon.com/thefanficgod1

Please drop a comment and like the chapter!

Chapter 62: Serpent of the Crown

discord.gg/q5KWmtQARF

Join my Discord!

**************

Hey everyone,

I've seen your questions about why Harry picked Slytherin, especially

since it seems like Dumbledore wanted him in Gryffindor. It's a great

point, and I totally get where you're coming from. Let's break it down a

bit, remembering that in our story, Harry's still just an 11-year-old kid,

smart as he might be.

First off, Harry isn't 100% sure Dumbledore's the one behind those

compelling spells on Ron and Hermione. We, as readers, might see more

than Harry does because of the extra info we have. But remember, this

isn't a story where our hero knows everything from a past life or

something. He's figuring things out as he goes.

So, why Slytherin? Well, for one, Harry wanted to see what kind of

reaction he'd get by choosing Slytherin – it's a way for him to test if

Dumbledore really is behind those spells.

Also, Harry found out he's from a Slytherin bloodline. But here's the thing

– he doesn't know how to claim that inheritance. It kind of makes sense

for him to think being in Slytherin House might be part of it, right?

And I know some of you think that going against Dumbledore is just

playing into his hands, but Harry wants to be a player in this game, not

just a chess piece. One of his goals is to challenge the stereotypes about

Slytherin House.

I just wanted to clear up those points. I totally get it if some of you aren't

thrilled with these choices, but that's the direction I'm taking this story.

I'm really excited to see how it all unfolds and I hope you are too! Thanks

for sticking with the story and sharing your thoughts – it means a lot.

Have fun!

--

Then the prefect took a step back, allowing room for another figure to

step forward. The crowd instinctively parted, creating a clear path to the

center of the room. A striking girl, with sharp, intelligent eyes and an air

of refined confidence, emerged into view. On her chest, a unique badge

materialized, depicting a crown entwined with a serpent. Her presence

commanded immediate respect and attention.

"Welcome to Slytherin," she began, her voice carrying a tone that

demanded respect without the need for volume. She was tall, with an

elegant posture that spoke of noble upbringing. Her hair was a rich, dark

brown, cascading in waves down her shoulders, and her eyes, a piercing

green, scanned the room with an analytical gaze. "I am Selena Rosier, the

current Serpent of the Crown of Slytherin House." (Check for pics)

Selena Rosier's presence in the Slytherin Common Room was

commanding, a combination of her noble lineage and an intrinsic aura of

power that seemed to radiate from her. As she addressed the new

Slytherin students, her voice was confident, resonating with a sense of

purpose that instantly drew their attention.

"None of you know what it is, even if your parents were previous

Serpent," she began, her gaze subtly shifting towards Draco Malfoy and

Daphne Greengrass. The movement was so slight, almost imperceptible,

but Harry caught it. His curiosity piqued, he activated his Observe

function discreetly.

[System Message: Selena Rosier - Exceptional magical talent, particularly

in spellcasting and political strategy. Strong leadership qualities. Current

holder of the Serpent's Crown in Slytherin House.]

"Now, let me explain what this title holds," she said, her voice clear and

resonant.

"The Chamber of the Serpent's Will," Selena began, "is an integral part of

Slytherin's legacy. Beyond the known hierarchy of Hogwarts, this

chamber, a creation of Salazar Slytherin himself, is embedded with his

wisdom and insight. It is not merely a room but a sentient entity, capable

of assessing and evaluating the worthiness of Slytherin students."

The students listened, rapt with attention as Selena continued. "Each

year, the Chamber awakens to perform its mystical selection. It magically

evaluates us based on our strengths, ambition, cunning, and potential to

lead. The most suitable among us is then chosen as the Serpent of the

Crown."

Harry, intrigued by this revelation, found Nigel's voice echoing in his

mind. "Fascinating, isn't it? A chamber that picks the cream of the crop.

Slytherin's ways are indeed mysterious."

Selena spoke of the Elders' Council, known as the Shadows of Slytherin.

"This council comprises former Serpents of the Crown. Bound by the

Chamber's magic, they remain impartial, their identities shrouded in

secrecy. In the Chamber, they speak only the truth."

"The duties and powers bestowed upon the Serpent of the Crown are

significant," she emphasized. "They receive enhanced magical abilities, a

gift from the Chamber. Their role is to uphold our traditions, protect our

house's interests, and mentor younger members."

Nigel's commentary added depth to Selena's words. "It's like having a

magical board of directors, with the past leaders guiding the present."

"The Chamber ensures all decisions within are made with honesty and

fairness," Selena explained. "Its enchantment compels truth and fairness.

Additionally, the Serpent can summon magical avatars of past Slytherin

legends for counsel."

Harry pondered over this, his mind racing with the implications. "A

magical hierarchy within a house," he thought. "Slytherin is more than

just a house; it's a legacy."

Selena concluded, "Our house's unique structure fosters respect for

ancient magic and enriches our cultural identity. The Serpent of the

Crown often influences inter-house relations and Hogwarts politics,

extending our reach beyond these walls."

She finished with a smirk, "I am telling you all these because you won't

be able to tell anyone out of this house. That is why none of you knew

about it, even if your parents were the former Serpent of Crown." Harry

was amazed by the depth and secrecy of Slytherin's traditions. At this

moment, the door opened, and in walked Professor Snape, his cape

billowing behind him, his gaze hard and penetrating. He looked first at

Selena, then turned his attention to the first-years.

"You are all informed, I hope," Snape began, his voice carrying an edge

that commanded attention. "In my house, unity is paramount. We do not

tolerate in-fights outside of these walls. Do not lose points for foolishness,

or you will answer me. Slytherin's reputation is built on our solidarity

and cunning, not pettiness or lack of discipline."

His gaze locked onto Harry, lingering for a moment longer than on the

others. "Remember, we are Slytherins. We uphold our house's honor with

intelligence and strategy, not rash actions. Any behavior that tarnishes

our image will be dealt with swiftly."

With these stern words, Snape left as abruptly as he had entered, his cape

trailing behind him. The room remained silent for a moment, the weight

of his words hanging in the air, before the prefect led the first-years to

their respective rooms.

In Slytherin, every student had a personal room, a luxury that spoke of

the house's regard for individuality and privacy. Entering his room, Harry

saw his luggage had already been delivered. Most of it was empty, as he

kept the majority of his important belongings in his Enchanted Haven

Briefcase. He opened Hedwig's cage as soon as he entered.

"Sorry, girl. I couldn't come earlier to release you," Harry apologized.

Hedwig, perched on his shoulder, nibbled on his ear, her way of showing

mild displeasure. Harry chuckled, taking out some snacks he had

snatched from the Great Hall for her. As Hedwig began to eat, Harry

softly called, "Misty."

To his surprise, Misty appeared promptly. "Master Harry! What can Misty

do for you?" she asked eagerly.

Before Harry could respond, another house-elf appeared in the room,

eyeing Misty with a noticeable hostility. Harry activated his Observe

function:

[System Message: Tweak - Slytherin House Elf. Duties: Maintenance and

upkeep of Slytherin common room and dormitories. Traits: Loyal, proud

of Slytherin House, wary of outsiders, particularly other house-elves

entering Slytherin territory.]

Harry remembered the name from Dumbledore's opening speech, which

had included the words 'Tweak' among a string of seemingly nonsensical

terms. Nigel had initially suggested it was a rumor, but now, with

Tweak's presence confirmed, the reality was much clearer.

Tweak, the Slytherin house-elf, looked curiously at Misty, then back at

Harry. "Sir Potter, is she be your house elf?" he asked, his voice tinged

with a mixture of surprise and curiosity.

Harry nodded affirmatively. "Yes, Tweak. I summoned Misty. Is there any

issue with that?" he inquired, his tone polite yet firm.

Tweak, his eyes widening slightly, responded with a sense of newfound

respect. "Sir Harry know of Tweak? Tweak is honored." His voice

conveyed genuine surprise and a hint of pride.

Harry chuckled softly, a friendly smile playing on his lips. "You were the

one who delivered food to the Slytherin table, right? Thank you for your

service," he said, acknowledging Tweak's hard work.

Tweak's expression transformed into one of sheer delight, his eyes

glistening as if he was on the verge of tears. "Tweak is just doing his

duty. Sir Harry no need to thank Tweak," he replied, his voice quivering

with emotion.

He then glanced at Misty, his expression becoming slightly more serious.

"Misty can enter if Sir Harry summons but not without it. Hogwarts do

not allow," Tweak explained, reaffirming the rules regarding house-elves

within the castle.

Harry then turned to Tweak, his curiosity piqued about the possibilities

within the Slytherin dormitories. "Tweak, I was wondering if it's possible

to expand my room. Could Misty assist with that?"

Tweak, looking momentarily insulted, quickly reassured Harry. "Sir Harry

no need to call Misty. Tweak is here to assist." With a snap of his fingers,

the room magically enlarged, its interior expanding while maintaining

the same external dimensions. "Only Hogwarts elves be able to alter

Hogwarts. Outsiders be not," Tweak explained, emphasizing the unique

capabilities of Hogwarts house-elves.

Harry, impressed by the swift transformation, nodded in understanding.

"Can I count on you then, Tweak?" he asked, appreciating the elf's

dedication.

Tweak, visibly overwhelmed with emotions, responded earnestly,

"Always, Sir Potter."

Harry chuckled softly, turning to Misty. "Sorry to bother you this late,

Misty. You can return now."

Misty bowed gracefully, her voice warm. "No bother, Master Harry. Good

night." And with a soft pop, she disappeared.

As Misty left, Tweak snapped his fingers again, and an array of snacks

and juices appeared on Harry's table. "Good night, Sir Harry. Be always

call Tweak if Sir Harry needs anything," Tweak said, his voice filled with

pride and loyalty.

Harry, feeling a sense of comfort in his new environment, thanked Tweak

before the house-elf too disappeared with a final pop.

Nigel added its own perspective. "Quite a day, Master Harry. Slytherin,

the house of serpents and secrets, seems to suit you well."

Harry smirked slightly. "It does, doesn't it? Slytherin offers opportunities

and challenges that I didn't anticipate."

He then gazed at the snacks Tweak had brought, his mind wandering to

the possibilities that lay ahead. "I suppose being in Slytherin will require

a blend of cunning and caution."

Nigel responded, "Indeed, and a healthy dose of skepticism wouldn't hurt

either. Slytherin is not just a house; it's a game of chess where every

move counts."

Harry nodded thoughtfully, his eyes glinting with determination. "Well

then, let the game begin."

As he lay back on his bed, his gaze fell on Hedwig, perched quietly on

her cage. He opened the window, ushering her out. "You're free to go,

Hedwig. Explore the castle, but be careful."

Hedwig hooted softly, spreading her wings and gliding out of the open

window into the night sky.

Harry's thoughts then turned to the Chamber of the Serpent's Will and the

Elders' Council. "Nigel, what do you make of this Chamber and the

council Selena mentioned? It sounds like an intricate part of Slytherin's

history."

Nigel's voice resonated with intrigue. "A chamber that selects the leader

based on qualities beyond mere academics or blood status – that's quite

progressive for a house often misunderstood. As for the council, it's a

fascinating concept – guidance from those who have walked the path

before."

Harry considered this. "It adds a layer of depth to Slytherin, doesn't it?

It's not just about ambition but also about leadership and legacy."

"Exactly," Nigel agreed. "And with your unique abilities, you might find

yourself more involved with these aspects than you initially thought."

Harry's mind was already racing with plans and strategies. "I need to

understand the dynamics of this house, the players involved, and where I

fit in."

"Patience, Master Harry," Nigel advised. "Observe, learn, and when the

time is right, make your move. Slytherin is a house where patience often

rewards the cunning."

Harry nodded, his thoughts aligned with Nigel's advice. He stood up,

deciding to take a brief tour of the common room before retiring for the

night. As he stepped out of his room, the cool, damp air of the dungeons

greeted him, a stark contrast to the warmth of his room.

The common room was now quieter, with only a few students engaged in

hushed conversations. The greenish light from the serpent-shaped lamps

cast an eerie glow on their faces. Harry moved silently, his senses

heightened, taking in every detail of his new surroundings.

Harry paused, a tinge of disappointment in his voice. "Not even a library,"

he mused, his eyes scanning the room.

Nigel chuckled. "Oh, I forgot to mention. A new function has been

activated in the Technology System. You can now access a map of

Hogwarts."

Harry was taken aback. "When did this happen?" he inquired, curious.

Nigel explained, "It activated when you stepped into the castle. I

withheld this information during the sorting; didn't want to distract you

with too many details at once."

"Show me, please," Harry requested, intrigued.

A holographic screen materialized in front of Harry, with a detailed map

of Hogwarts. He stood at the center, clearly marked. The room he was in

was labeled "Slytherin Common Room," with the current password

'Ambition and Pride' displayed alongside.

"This is quite amazing," Harry remarked, his eyes wide with wonder. "Is

the password there because I know it, or is it one of the functions of the

map?"

Nigel's voice contained a hint of amusement. "A bit of both, I'd say. The

map integrates your knowledge with the System's database, providing

real-time information. Quite handy for navigating this ancient castle,

don't you think?"

Harry nodded in agreement, still fascinated by the map. "It's incredible.

It'll be a valuable tool for exploring Hogwarts."

--

It is the start of the new week. Please support me with Power Stones!

Much appreciated!

-----

To Read up to 50 advance Chapters (25 for each novel) and support me...

patreon.com/thefanficgod1

Please drop a comment and like the chapter!

Chapter 63: Exploration and

Quest

discord.gg/q5KWmtQARF

Join my Discord!

**************

Returning to his room, he undressed and stepped into the shower, letting

the warm water wash over him. The droplets cascaded down his skin,

soothing his muscles and clearing his mind. He closed his eyes, inhaling

deeply, allowing the steam and warmth to envelop him in a moment of

tranquility. He then went to sleep, needing a restful night's sleep to

process everything he had learned.

The following morning, Harry woke up early with a renewed sense of

purpose. He donned his exercise clothes, feeling the need to clear his

mind and prepare for the challenges ahead.

Harry donned his exercise clothes. He then approached the Enchanted

Haven Briefcase, a remarkable artifact containing a miniature world.

Uttering the password, "Potter's Haven," the briefcase expanded,

revealing a full-sized entrance to an enchanted land.

Stepping inside, Harry found himself in the mansion's spacious spar

room. The room was large enough for a rigorous workout, equipped with

various gym tools that Harry had added for his training. The walls were

adorned with enchanted mirrors reflecting his every move, ensuring his

form was precise during exercises.

He started with a thorough warm-up, stretching his limbs and loosening

his muscles, preparing his body for the more strenuous activities to

follow. His movements were fluid and practiced, each stretch and twist

executed with meticulous care. The mirrors showed his progress, and he

adjusted his posture accordingly.

Once warmed up, Harry began his workout routine. He started with basic

calisthenics, doing sets of push-ups, sit-ups, and squats. Each movement

was sharp and deliberate, honing his physical strength and endurance. He

increased the intensity as he went, pushing his body to its limits while

maintaining a steady breathing rhythm.

Transitioning from calisthenics, Harry moved on to weight training. He

selected dumbbells, adjusting their weight with a simple command, a

feature unique to the magical gym equipment in the mansion. He

performed various exercises, including bicep curls, tricep extensions, and

shoulder presses. His muscles flexed and tensed with each lift,

showcasing the result of his consistent training.

After the weight training, Harry shifted his focus to agility and balance.

He navigated through a custom-designed obstacle course in the room,

leaping over hurdles, balancing on beams, and maneuvering around

obstacles with nimble grace. This part of his routine not only improved

his physical agility but also sharpened his mental acuity, as he had to

constantly anticipate and react to the ever-changing course.

Completing the obstacle course, Harry took a brief respite, hydrating

himself and catching his breath. He then prepared for the final segment

of his workout – magical practice. This was a crucial part of his routine,

blending his physical training with his magical capabilities.

Without a wand, Harry relied on his innate talent for wandless magic. He

focused his mind, channeling his magical energy through sheer will and

concentration. He practiced various spells, from simple levitations to

more complex transfigurations, each cast without the aid of a wand. His

control and precision had improved significantly, a testament to his

dedication and natural aptitude for magic.

As Harry practiced his wandless magic, Nigel's voice chimed in, "I must

say, your dedication to both physical and magical fitness is

commendable, Master Harry. A true Slytherin, always striving for

excellence."

Harry smirked, not breaking his concentration. "Thanks, Nigel. The new

chamber and title made me think ."

He then shifted his focus to defensive spells, practicing conjuring spells

such as ice charm to create shields. His movements were swift, each spell

cast with a purpose. The room's enchantments provided him with

simulated magical attacks, to which Harry responded instinctively,

weaving a dance of magical defense.

Finishing his magical training, Harry took a deep breath, feeling a sense

of accomplishment and readiness for the day ahead. His body and mind

were in harmony, a balance he had worked hard to achieve.

As he stepped out of the Enchanted Haven Briefcase, the mansion

shrinking back into the briefcase with a soft whisper.

Having a quick shower, Harry checked his clock. It was still early. He had

time to check the castle. Firstly, he wanted to see what the castle had to

offer; second, he would expand the map's area so long as he once entered

that area. His plan was to start from one corner of the dungeon and

slowly climb up. He knew it would take more than a day to see the whole

castle, but he was determined to do as much as he could.

Before leaving, he took out the Enchanted Mirror for Distant Viewing and

placed it in his robe. This mirror was a remarkable device with a golden

frame and embedded magical crystals, allowing the user to view distant

places or people by speaking their name or location. But there were steep

limitations – it could only show places and people it had 'seen' before,

and some highly secure locations might be obscured. Still, it would be

invaluable in exploring Hogwarts and keeping a record of his discoveries.

Stepping out into the dungeons, Harry felt a thrill of anticipation. The

dimly lit corridors, with their ancient stones and the history they held,

seemed to whisper secrets to those who dared to listen. He started his

exploration, making his way through the twisting pathways, each turn

revealing more of the castle's hidden depths.

As he walked, the Technology System's map expanded, recording every

new area he entered. He made mental notes of interesting spots – hidden

alcoves, mysterious doors, and the occasional portrait that seemed to

watch him with a knowing gaze.

Moving on, Harry continued his exploration, his steps echoing softly in

the quiet corridors. He passed through areas that felt untouched by time,

where the air held a stillness that spoke of long-gone eras. The dim light

from the torches cast flickering shadows, adding to the mystique of his

journey.

After exploring the dungeons, Harry decided to climb higher into the

castle. As he ascended to the ground floor, the architecture changed, the

stone giving way to lighter, more elegant designs. Here, the windows

were larger, allowing light to stream in, illuminating the corridors with a

warm glow.

Harry paused occasionally to interact with some of the portraits. They

offered tidbits of history and advice, sometimes cryptic, sometimes

amusing. Nigel's voice in his mind provided wry commentary on these

interactions, adding a layer of humor to the adventure.

"Ah, chatting with the ancestors, are we? Make sure to ask them where

they hid their secret stashes," Nigel quipped, his tone light yet insightful.

Harry's exploration of the ground floor of Hogwarts was a fascinating

journey through the castle's rich history and diverse architecture. The

more he explored, the more he realized the sheer scale of the magical

edifice. Corridors branched off in multiple directions, leading to

classrooms, common rooms, and various other unknown destinations.

The grandeur of the castle was evident in every stone, every tapestry, and

every suit of armor that adorned its walls.

However, Harry couldn't even finish a quarter of the ground floor when

Nigel's voice echoed in his mind, "It is time for breakfast, Master Harry."

Harry, his stomach growling in agreement, responded, "You're right,

Nigel. Time to see what the Great Hall has to offer."

As he made his way towards the Great Hall, Nigel's voice chimed in

again, "Also, a quest."

Harry's eyebrows raised in interest. "Oh, been a while since you gave me

a quest."

A system message appeared in front of his eyes:

[System Message: Quest - Find the Magical Map of Hogwarts. Reward:

Upgrading System Map to show living beings, their names, their

positions, and their current activity.]

Harry's eyes lit up with intrigue. "This sounds like a challenge. Any clues,

Nigel?"

Nigel's voice, laced with a hint of mischief, replied, "Where would the fun

be if I just told you everything? But consider this: Such a treasure should

be in the hands of someone already. They must be making use of this

treasure, knowing hidden paths others don't."

Harry nodded thoughtfully. "So, I should look for someone who knows a

lot about Hogwarts. I'll keep my eyes open."

--

It is the start of the new week. Please support me with Power Stones!

Much appreciated!

-----

To Read up to 50 advance Chapters (25 for each novel) and support me...

patreon.com/thefanficgod1

Please drop a comment and like the chapter!

Chapter 64: Transfiguration 101

discord.gg/q5KWmtQARF

Join my Discord!

**************

With a renewed sense of purpose, Harry entered the Great Hall for

breakfast. The hall was bustling with students, the four house tables filled

with chatter and the clatter of cutlery. The enchanted ceiling above

mirrored the clear blue sky outside, adding to the hall's enchanting

atmosphere.

Harry took a seat at the Slytherin table, noting the curious glances from

some of his housemates. He served himself some scrambled eggs and

toast

As he ate his breakfast, listening to the conversations around him,

gathering information about the daily happenings at Hogwarts. The talk

was mostly about classes, quidditch, and the usual school gossip.

After breakfast, Harry, with his mind still buzzing from the quest Nigel

had hinted at, made his way to his first class of the year, History of

Magic. The class, infamous for its dullness, was taught by the ghost

Professor Binns, who had a talent for making even the most fascinating

historical events sound insufferably tedious.

As Professor Binns droned on about Emeric the Evil and Uric the Oddball

in a monotonous voice that seemed to echo endlessly in the spacious

classroom, Harry quickly realized that staying awake would be a

Herculean task. He observed his classmates; some were trying valiantly to

take notes, while others had already succumbed to sleep, their heads

resting on their desks in surrender.

Deciding to make the best of the situation, Harry activated the

transcribing function of the Technology System. A virtual screen popped

up in front of him, recording every word spoken by Professor Binns.

Satisfied that he wouldn't miss any crucial information, Harry allowed

himself to drift off, his head resting on his arms.

As the ghostly voice of Professor Binns faded into the background, Nigel's

wry comment slipped into Harry's mind, "Ah, the joys of learning history

from someone who's part of it. It's like listening to paint dry, only less

exciting."

Harry, half-asleep, couldn't help but crack a small smile at Nigel's apt

observation.

The bell signaling the end of the class was a welcome sound, rousing

Harry and his classmates from their slumber. Harry fell into a routine in

Hogwarts. The next few days were equally monotonous until Thursday

came, the class was one Harry had been eagerly anticipating –

Transfiguration, taught by Professor McGonagall.

Leaving the Great Hall after breakfast, Harry found himself flanked by

Daphne Greengrass and Tracey Davis. Tracey's voice, brimming with

excitement, broke the post-class silence. "Transfiguration. How exciting."

Harry nodded in agreement, his own anticipation palpable. "I am excited

too. Transfiguration is one of the most complex yet achieving branch of

spellcasting." he responded, feeling a genuine eagerness for the class.

Daphne, though silent, mirrored their excitement with her expressive

eyes. The trio made their way to the Transfiguration classroom,

navigating the bustling corridors of Hogwarts.

As they entered the classroom, Harry's attention was momentarily

diverted by Hermione Granger, who waved at him from across the room.

Her gesture seemed out of character, reminding Harry of the influence

from Dumbledore and to keep his eye open on other people.

Nevertheless, he courteously waved back, maintaining a polite facade.

Choosing a seat on the left side of the classroom, Harry observed the split

arrangement of the room - Slytherins on the left and Gryffindors on the

right, an unspoken rule that mirrored the houses' long standing rivalry.

Frowning at the clear divide, he thought if he could do anything about it.

His gaze then fell upon a tubby cat perched on the professor's desk.

Something about the cat struck him as peculiar. Activating his Observe

function, he wasn't surprised to find his suspicions confirmed:

[System Message: Professor McGonagall - Animagus. Currently in her cat

form. Distinguished by the spectacles pattern around her eyes, a trait

carried over from her human form.]

Harry smiled inwardly at the discovery of another Animagus. Nigel's

voice echoed in his mind, his tone laced with a hint of intrigue. "Look

around her eyes, Master Harry. Most Animagi carry the traits of their

human look upon gaining the ability to change."

Harry studied Professor McGonagall more closely, noticing the distinctive

markings around the cat's eyes, reminiscent of the glasses she wore in her

human form. This attention to detail fascinated him, revealing the

intricacies of the magical world he was still unraveling.

The cat looked back at Harry, its eyes meeting his with a knowing glint.

Harry offered a subtle nod of recognition, to which the cat responded

with a slight tilt of its head before turning away. The classroom was filled

with a mix of anticipation and nervous chatter as students awaited the

start of the lesson.

Just then, the door swung open, and Ron Weasley, accompanied by

Seamus Finnigan, hurried in. Ron's sigh of relief was palpable as he

scanned the classroom. "We made it. Can you imagine the look on

McGonagall's face if we were late?" he said, a hint of mischief in his

voice.

The cat, previously perched regally on the professor's desk, gracefully

leaped to the air. In a fluid motion, it transformed into the stern yet

elegant figure of Professor McGonagall. Ron, witnessing the

transformation, couldn't hide his awe. "That was bloody brilliant!" he

exclaimed.

Professor McGonagall, in her usual dry manner, responded, "Thank you

for the assessment, Mr. Weasley." She glanced at the two boys with a mix

of disapproval and amusement. "Perhaps it would be more useful if I

were to transfigure Mr. Finnigan and yourself into a pocket-watch. That

way, one of you might be on time."

Seamus, slightly flustered, offered a weak defense. "We got lost."

"Then perhaps a map?" McGonagall retorted sharply. "I trust you don't

need one to find your seats."

The class stifled their laughter as Ron and Seamus sheepishly made their

way to their seats. Professor McGonagall then turned to face the class,

her demeanor shifting to one of solemnity. "Transfiguration is some of the

most complex and dangerous magic you will learn at Hogwarts," she

began, her voice commanding attention. "Anyone messing around in my

class will leave and not come back. You have been warned."

With a wave of her wand, the desk in front of her transformed into a pig,

then back again. The class watched in awe, the reality of their magical

education dawning upon them.

Harry, deeply interested, leaned forward. Nigel's voice, though unheard

by others, whispered in his mind, "Impressive, isn't it? But don't get your

hopes up for turning your homework into a dragon anytime soon."

McGonagall began her lecture on the fundamentals of Transfiguration.

"Transfiguration is not mere changing of one object into another. It is an

art that requires understanding the essence of objects and creatures,

down to their very molecular structure."

"The first step in Transfiguration is to visualize the desired outcome in

detail. You must not only see the form but understand the nature of what

you are trying to create. This requires an in-depth study of the properties

and characteristics of the subject."

"Next is the intention. Your intent must be clear and focused. Hesitation

or doubt can lead to incomplete or unstable transformations. Magic,

particularly Transfiguration, is as much about your will as it is about the

wand movements or incantations."

Professor McGonagall demonstrated a simple spell, turning a feather into

a matchstick then to a needle. "Notice the precision required in the wand

movement, a delicate twist with a firm flick at the end."

Harry quickly spoke up, his voice low but firm, "Nigel, activate the

analysis mode. Record her wand movements and the spells she uses. I

don't want to miss anything."

Nigel, always ready to assist, responded promptly, "Right away, Master

Harry. The recording has begun. I'll capture every detail."

--

It is the start of the new week. Please support me with Power Stones!

Much appreciated!

-----

To Read up to 50 advance Chapters (25 for each novel) and support me...

patreon.com/thefanficgod1

Please drop a comment and like the chapter!

Chapter 65: Intricacies of

Transfiguration

discord.gg/q5KWmtQARF

Join my Discord!

**************

As Professor McGonagall continued her lecture, the System began its

meticulous recording. The holographic screen discreetly positioned in

front of Harry displayed a detailed breakdown of the professor's wand

movements, capturing the nuances of her technique with precision. The

screen provided a real-time analysis, breaking down the intricate

sequence of motions and the corresponding magical incantation.

"The essence of Transfiguration lies in the understanding of the

fundamental nature of both the caster and the target," Professor

McGonagall explained. "You are not merely altering the form but

redefining the very structure of the object."

She then demonstrated another transformation, this time turning a glass

of water into a crystal goblet. Her wand moved in a precise, elegant arc,

accompanied by a soft, yet distinct incantation. The glass morphed

seamlessly, taking on the intricate design and clarity of a goblet, a

change that seemed to defy the laws of physics.

Harry observed intently, his eyes flicking between the professor and the

holographic screen. Nigel's voice provided a running commentary,

"Notice the fluidity of her movement, Master Harry. It's not just the spell

but the grace with which it's executed."

As McGonagall continued, she emphasized the importance of focus and

concentration. "A wandering mind can lead to unexpected results in

Transfiguration. One must be fully present, mentally and emotionally."

She shared anecdotes of past students' mishaps, some amusing, some

cautionary. Her storytelling was interspersed with practical advice,

making the lessons more engaging and relatable.

She then continued, "Now, let's discuss the ethical implications of

Transfiguration," her tone taking on a more serious note. Professor

McGonagall's expression was stern, her eyes scanning the classroom.

"This is not just about the ability to change one thing into another. It's

about the responsibility that comes with such power. You must

understand the consequences of your actions, both intended and

unintended."

The room fell silent as she spoke, the gravity of her words sinking in.

"Transfiguration is an art that demands respect and ethical consideration.

When you transfigure an object, you alter its very essence. This

transformation can have lasting impacts if not handled responsibly."

She then fixed her gaze upon the students, a look that would remain

etched in their memories as the most ominous they had ever witnessed.

Her sharp, penetrating eyes conveyed a gravity that hung heavily in the

room. She began, her voice low yet resonant, echoing ominously,

"Transfiguring an object into a liquid or gas is not to be taken lightly.

While you are within the protective wards of Hogwarts, the castle will

shield the consumer from potential harm that may arise when a

transfigured object is reverted. Professors will also be alerted. However,

be warned that if anyone intentionally or as a prank transfigures an item

into something consumable and feeds it to another, they risk potential

retaliation through the reversal of the transfiguration, although it is an

exceedingly complex feat, will be expelled immediately and there is a

chance to be imprisoned in Azkaban."

The room was still, the students absorbing the gravity of her words. The

mention of Azkaban sent a chill through the air, the reality of the

consequences of misuse of Transfiguration dawning upon them. "Failure

to heed this rule could result in irreversible damage, or worse, loss of life.

The magic we wield is potent and must be handled with the utmost care

and respect."

Her gaze swept across the room, ensuring each student understood the

severity of her warning. "Transfiguration is not a tool for frivolity or

malice. It is an art that requires discipline, control, and a deep

understanding of the magical properties of the world around us.

Remember, with great power comes a great need for responsible shape-

shifting."

Harry raised his hand, surprising most of the class with his insightful

inquiry. "Professor," he began, his voice steady and clear, "from what I

understand, this application of magic could be considered one of the

deadliest. Its power and potential for widespread impact might even

surpass that of many dark spells. Not only is it untraceable, but it can

also affect multiple people simultaneously. Given the gravity of this,

surely there must be safeguards in place?"

Professor McGonagall, taken aback by the depth of Harry's question,

nodded approvingly. "A very insightful question, Mr. Potter. Ten points to

Slytherin," she announced, her eyes reflecting a hint of admiration.

"Indeed, Transfiguration, especially of this nature, carries significant risks

and potential for harm."

She paused for a moment, allowing her words to sink in before

continuing. "Wizards and witches are fundamentally different from

Muggles, not just in our ability to perform magic, but also in how our

bodies and minds are attuned to the magical world. Our innate magical

essence offers us protection against common illnesses and enhances other

abilities, such as our intuition."

"The intuition of a magical being is not something to be underestimated,"

McGonagall emphasized. "It is this innate sense that guards us against

many forms of magical deception and harm. For example, you cannot

trick a dragon with a transfigured object. They would sense the magic's

inconsistency from miles away."

Harry listened intently, absorbing every word. Nigel chimed in, "Quite

the safeguard, wouldn't you say? It's like having a built-in lie detector,

but for magic."

McGonagall continued, "This intuition extends to other magical creatures

and to us as well. Our bodies and minds are subtly attuned to detect

irregularities in magic, particularly when it comes to Transfiguration.

This is not to say that accidents don't happen, but our magical nature

provides a layer of protection."

Then McGonagall added, "Also, the magic within our bodies acts as a

protection against foreign magic." She looked around the class, her

expression serious but engaging. With a graceful wave of her hand, the

chalkboard behind her came to life. A detailed drawing of a human figure

appeared, surrounded by a shimmering, protective shield. "Transfiguring

an object within a magical being's body is nigh impossible," she stated,

her voice carrying a note of finality.

The illustration on the board showed the shield enveloping the human

figure, representing the innate magical protection every witch and wizard

possesses. "Our magical essence," McGonagall continued, "Our magical

essence naturally repels attempts to alter our physical structure,"

McGonagall explained. "It's a defense mechanism, preventing any

external magical influence from directly transforming our bodies."

Harry's curiosity was piqued. "Professor, does that mean transfiguration

cannot be used as a form of attack on a wizard or witch?" he asked.

She answered, "The caster's magical capacity should exceed the

opponent's by a great degree to do such a thing, which is redundant, as

such a difference in magical power means the caster can eliminate the

opponent without wasting so much effort."

The class absorbed this information, understanding the complexities and

limitations of Transfiguration as a form of attack. Professor McGonagall's

explanation highlighted the intricate balance between power and skill in

the wizarding world.

Harry, intrigued, further inquired, "So, in a duel, would Transfiguration

be more of a strategic tool rather than a direct means of attack?"

Professor McGonagall nodded. "Precisely, Mr. Potter. Transfiguration in

duels is often used for creating diversions, altering the terrain, or

transforming objects to gain a tactical advantage. It requires quick

thinking and a deep understanding of both your environment, your and

your opponent's capabilities."

--

It is the start of the new week. Please support me with Power Stones!

Much appreciated!

-----

To Read up to 50 advance Chapters (25 for each novel) and support me...

patreon.com/thefanficgod1

Please drop a comment and like the chapter!

Chapter 66: Gamp

discord.gg/q5KWmtQARF

Join my Discord!

**************

As the class settled into a focused silence, Professor McGonagall's voice

resonated through the room, delving into the intricate laws that govern

the art of Transfiguration. "We begin with Gamp's Law of Elemental

Transfiguration, a set of principles that underpin the boundaries of our

magical capabilities," she explained, her gaze sweeping over the students,

ensuring each understood the gravity of the subject.

"The first principle we shall explore is the Immutable Law of Food,"

McGonagall began. "Contrary to what some might hope, it is impossible

to conjure food from nothing. Magic allows us to multiply, enlarge, or

summon food, provided it already exists in some form. This law is a

fundamental reminder of the limits of our powers and the respect we owe

to the natural order of the world. The ability to create sustenance from

thin air remains beyond our grasp, ensuring a balance between the

magical and the natural world."

She paused, letting the information sink in before continuing. "Moving

on, we encounter the Immutable Law of Life Creation. This law states

unequivocally that genuine life, complete with consciousness and a soul,

is beyond the scope of Transfiguration. While our magic can animate

inanimate objects or create lifelike illusions, these creations lack the true

essence of life. They are but shadows, lacking a soul or consciousness.

This law serves as a solemn reminder of the sanctity of life and the

boundaries of our influence over it."

The students listened, rapt with attention, as McGonagall's words painted

a vivid picture of the limitations and responsibilities that came with their

magical abilities.

"The third aspect of Gamp's Law addresses a matter of great sensitivity

and importance – the Immutable Law of Resurrection. It is a stark truth

that the dead cannot be returned to life. Our magic, powerful though it

is, cannot breach the veil that separates the living from the dead. We may

conjure echoes or semblances of those who have passed, but these are

mere reflections, devoid of the true spirit and essence of the departed.

This law underscores the finality of death and the need for respect and

acceptance of this natural conclusion of life."

Harry, deeply absorbed in the lecture, found his thoughts echoing Nigel's

silent commentary. "A humbling reminder of the limits of even the most

powerful magic," Nigel noted, his tone tinged with a solemn respect for

the laws that governed their world.

McGonagall shifted her focus to the next principle. "We then come to the

Immutable Law of Natural Order and Capacity. This law governs the

transformation between living and non-living entities. When we

transfigure a non-living object into a living creature, it will gain

movement, yet lack consciousness as explained in the second law.

Conversely, a living being transformed into an inanimate object will lose

its ability to move and cannot revert back without external assistance.

Particularly in human transfiguration, an individual loses their capacity

for human thought when transformed into an animal, making self-

reversion impossible. This law is a testament to the complexities of life

and the respect we must have for the natural properties of all beings."

Her explanation painted a vivid picture of the intricate balance between

magic and the natural world, emphasizing the ethical implications and

responsibilities inherent in their practice of Transfiguration.

"Lastly, we explore the Immutable Law of Absolute Knowledge. This

principle dictates that knowledge or understanding cannot be directly

imparted or absorbed through Transfiguration. While magic can facilitate

the learning process, it cannot replace the fundamental need for study

and experience. True mastery and comprehension come from dedication

and practice, not merely the application of magic. This law reinforces the

value of hard work and the pursuit of knowledge, a cornerstone of our

magical education."

Hearing the last principle of Gamp's Law, Harry was taken aback. He

remembered Nigel's ability to upload information directly into his brain,

which seemed to contradict this law. "Nigel, isn't that what you do?

Uploading information directly into my brain?" Harry thought to himself,

his mind swirling with questions.

Nigel's response came with his usual levity, "Well, I am beyond magical

capacities of living." Harry wasn't sure if Nigel was joking or not, but the

AI's capabilities always seemed to blur the lines between magic and

technology.

With this thought lingering in his mind, Harry turned to Professor

McGonagall. "Professor, I saw in some of the books that Gamp had six

theories, not five," he said, recalling his readings. Although, the book

hadn't detailed these laws, so it was his first time hearing them explained

so thoroughly.

Professor McGonagall fixed her gaze on Harry, pondering whether it was

wise to delve into such a speculative topic. She weighed her decision,

knowing that the sixth law was more a rumor than an established fact.

Finally, she nodded slightly, deciding to enlighten her curious student.

"Mr. Potter, you are correct in that there has been speculation about a

sixth principle of Gamp's Law," she began, her voice carrying a hint of

caution. "However, it remains a subject of much debate and conjecture

among magical scholars. The nature of this law, if it indeed exists, is not

clearly understood."

The class leaned in, their interest piqued by this mysterious revelation.

McGonagall continued, "Some theorize that the sixth law could relate to

the very essence of magic itself, perhaps a fundamental rule governing

the limitations of Transfiguration. Others speculate it might involve the

balance of the magical world, a principle that ensures harmony between

the magical and the natural."

Harry absorbed this information, his mind racing with the implications of

such a law. Nigel added his perspective. "Intriguing, isn't it? A hidden law

that could hold the key to understanding the limits of magic. It's like the

final piece of a complex puzzle. Gamp was indeed a genius even I came

to admire."

McGonagall's expression grew more serious as she addressed the class.

"It's important to remember that much of what we know about magic is

based on centuries of study and observation. Yet, the magical world is

vast and full of mysteries. There may well be aspects of magic that we

have yet to fully comprehend or discover."

She paused, letting her words sink in. "This is why the pursuit of

knowledge in the magical arts is a lifelong endeavor. We must always be

open to learning and exploring, even as we respect the boundaries and

laws that govern our world."

The class sat in thoughtful silence, digesting the profound nature of

McGonagall's words. Harry felt a sense of awe at the vastness and

complexity of the magical world he was part of. It was a world that

constantly challenged and surprised him.

As the lesson drew to a close, McGonagall assigned them their first

practical exercise: turning a matchstick into a needle. The class eagerly

began their attempts, their wands flicking through the air as they focused

intently on their matchsticks.

--

It is the start of the new week. Please support me with Power Stones!

Much appreciated!

-----

To Read up to 50 advance Chapters (25 for each novel) and support me...

patreon.com/thefanficgod1

Please drop a comment and like the chapter!

Chapter 67: Teacher

discord.gg/q5KWmtQARF

Join my Discord!

**************

A great shout-out to benhurt, justin, Jose, Panther, Gregory, Cedric,

Ole Martin, Austin, GreyGhost, GAMER HERZ, heller8284,

GigaChad, Conor, Cameron, J A.D, Muhammad, Kenneth, scifighter,

Joel, Daydreamer, ShadowXK, Yumina, Chamar, Grissa, Jens,

Ecokane 0, Ainebon, Mark, Dragon lord, Christopher, mittens,

Killian, Florin, Big Smokey! I thank you all for supporting me! You help

more than you realize! Much appreciated!

--

Harry had already mastered the matchstick to needle transfiguration

before arriving at Hogwarts. His previous creation was so intricate and

detailed that it could have been considered a treasure by many. And he

had accomplished this feat without the aid of a wand. Now, with a wand

in hand, he visualized the needle in his mind's eye – silver, pointed, with

a thicker base and an thread-eye at the base. His focus on detail was

impeccable, drawing from his rich imagination. He envisioned a

Quidditch match along the needle's length, a nod to Professor

McGonagall's well-known passion for the sport. On one side, he crafted

the colors of Slytherin, green and silver, and on the other, the bold red

and gold of Gryffindor. The scene was complete from the poles to the

players, Bludgers, and even the Snitch, which formed the tip of the

needle, shimmering like the elusive golden ball.

Next, Harry considered the material transformation. A common

beginner's mistake was to turn the wooden matchstick into a silver-

colored wood instead of metal. He focused on the cold, metallic touch of

a needle, its unique sound when tapped against a desk. With every detail

vividly etched in his mind, Harry waved his wand. Magic took over, and

the matchstick transmuted into a splendidly crafted needle – a blend of

silver and gold, adorned with green and red accents.

McGonagall, her eyes catching the light reflecting off the extraordinary

needle, approached Harry's desk. The class fell silent, their eyes fixed on

the professor as she reached out to inspect the needle.

"This is... quite remarkable, Mr. Potter," she said, her voice tinged with a

blend of surprise and admiration. The needle glistened under the

classroom lights, its intricate design and meticulous detail showcasing

Harry's exceptional skill and creativity.

Harry looked up, a modest smile on his face. "Thank you, Professor. It's

just a little something I thought of," he replied, his voice calm yet filled

with a quiet confidence.

McGonagall held the needle up, turning it this way and that, allowing the

class to see its full splendor. "Fifteen points to Slytherin for exceptional

craftsmanship and creativity in Transfiguration," she announced, her eyes

still fixed on the needle.

The class erupted into murmurs of astonishment and envy, especially

from Hermione Granger, who stared at the needle with a mixture of awe

and a hint of jealousy. Her eyes darted between the needle and her own

matchstick, which had only managed a crude transformation.

McGonagall turned back to Harry, her expression one of sincere

appreciation. "Mr. Potter, may I keep this as an example for future

classes? This is, without a doubt, one of the finest examples of beginner

Transfiguration I have ever seen."

Harry nodded, a sense of pride swelling within him. "Of course, Professor.

I'd be honored," he said, handing her the needle.

As McGonagall placed the needle carefully in a small box, she added,

"You have a rare talent, Mr. Potter. I look forward to seeing how you

develop it further in my class."

The rest of the class was a blur for Harry, with his classmates casting

curious glances and whispers his way. Daphne and Tracey, sitting nearby,

shared a look of admiration and slight disbelief at Harry's skill.

As the class dispersed, Nigel's voice resonated in Harry's mind. "Well

done, Master Harry. You've managed to needle your way into the

professor's good graces on the very first day. Can I boldly say you thread

your path to her approval quite skillfully?"

Harry couldn't help but chuckle at Nigel's pun. "It seems so, Nigel. But

let's keep our focus. We have much to learn and achieve. The further I go,

harder it will become."

Following his successful display in Transfiguration class, Harry found

himself flanked by Daphne and Tracey as they made their way to Defense

Against the Dark Arts the next day. His remarkable skill had quickly

made him a topic of conversation in Slytherin house, and Tracey was

particularly keen on uncovering his secrets.

"Potter, how are you so good at it? I can't turn it at all," Tracey implored,

her eyes wide with curiosity.

Harry, with a hint of patience in his voice, responded, "I've already told

you, it's all about imagination. You have to envision the outcome in

minute detail."

Tracey pouted in frustration. "I told you, it doesn't work for me."

Harry sighed, realizing she needed more guidance. "That's because you're

not visualizing correctly." He glanced around, spotting an empty

classroom. Quickly, he guided them inside and closed the door.

The girls blushed, misunderstanding his intention. "What are you doing?"

they asked in unison.

Harry, oblivious to their reaction, produced two matchsticks from his

sleeve. The girls, seeing the matchsticks, relaxed. "Oh," they said,

realizing their imaginations had momentarily strayed.

"Where did you get those?" Daphne inquired, her curiosity piqued.

Harry smirked, his eyes twinkling. "Magic," he replied playfully.

With a swift motion, he transformed the matchsticks into needles. They

were less ornate than the one he created for McGonagall but equally

realistic. He handed them to the girls, who examined them with awe.

"Now, hold these," he instructed, passing them each a new matchstick.

"Feel their coldness, hardness, their color, how they reflect the light."

The girls did as told, their fingers gingerly touching the matchsticks.

Harry watched, offering guidance. "Imagine the weight of the needle in

your hand, the sharpness of its point. Envision the silver sheen, the way it

gleams under the light."

Daphne and Tracey closed their eyes, concentrating. Harry continued,

"Picture every detail – the texture, the length, the thinness. It's not just

about what you see, but what you feel."

He paused, then added the crucial part. "Most importantly, flick your nail

against them and feel the sound it makes."

The girls, their astonishment evident, flicked their fingers against the

needles. A metallic ting resonated, confirming the transformation's

authenticity.

"You see, the key is in the details," Harry explained, his tone didactic.

"You have to involve all your senses. Imagine not just what it looks like,

but what it feels like, sounds like. That's the secret."

The girls nodded, their expressions focused. Harry encouraged them,

"Now, try the spell again, but keep that image, those sensations, in your

mind."

Daphne went first. Her wand moved with newfound confidence, guided

by the vivid image in her mind. The matchstick trembled, then slowly

transformed, taking on the sheen and shape of a needle. She gasped in

delight, her eyes sparkling with triumph.

Tracey, inspired by Daphne's success, followed suit. Her transformation

was slower, but the result was equally impressive. Her needle gleamed

under the dim light of the classroom.

Harry smiled, pleased with their progress. "See? It's all about the details.

The more vividly you imagine, the more precise your magic."

The girls looked at their needles, then at Harry, their expressions a mix of

gratitude and newfound respect.

Daphne, her voice tinged with admiration, said, "That was brilliant,

Potter. Thank you."

Tracey, still staring at her needle, added, "You really have a gift for this."

Harry shrugged modestly. "It's just practice and a bit of imagination."

As they prepared to leave the classroom, Nigel's voice echoed in Harry's

mind, his tone infused with a suggestive tone. "Well, Master Harry, it

seems you've just started a needle revolution in Slytherin. Next, they'll be

wanting you to turn teacups into turtles."

Harry chuckled in his mind. "So long as they are dragons. Snakes, are fine

too. I can probably dissuade them."

As they exited the classroom, Daphne and Tracey continued to discuss

their newfound skills, their voices filled with excitement.

--

It is the start of the new week. Please support me with Power Stones!

Much appreciated!

-----

To Read up to 50 advance Chapters (25 for each novel) and support me...

patreon.com/thefanficgod1

Please drop a comment and like the chapter!

Chapter 68: Help

discord.gg/q5KWmtQARF

Join my Discord!

**************

Arriving at the Defense Against the Dark Arts classroom, Harry and his

companions were immediately struck by a pungent odor. The smell of

heavy garlic hung in the air, so intense it was almost tangible. Recoiling

slightly, Harry wrinkled his nose in distaste. "What is this?" he muttered,

perplexed by the overpowering scent.

Tracey, holding her nose, responded, "I heard Professor Quirrell had a

nasty encounter with vampires in Romania last summer. He's been

terrified of them ever since. That's why he reeks of garlic. They say his

stutter started after that incident."

Nodding in understanding, yet still grimacing, Harry cautiously entered

the classroom, the smell of garlic seemingly permeating every corner. He

took a seat, trying his best to ignore the nearly visible aroma wafting

through the air.

Nigel's voice resonated in Harry's mind, "Ah, the scent of paranoia.

Nothing like a bit of garlic to ward off ancient bloodsucking fiends, eh?"

As the lesson commenced, Professor Quirrell, stuttering and trembling,

attempted to lecture on the basics of defending against the Dark Arts. His

nervous demeanor and the constant twitching of his turban did little to

inspire confidence in his students.

"Today, w-we will discuss the t-theory behind basic defensive spells,"

Quirrell began, his voice shaky. "The most f-fundamental aspect of

defense is awareness of your surroundings and potential threats."

Nigel's voice offered a sarcastic observation. "Inspirational, really. I'm

trembling with newfound knowledge."

Harry listened to the lecture, taking mental notes while Nigel provided

occasional insights and critiques. Despite Nigel's sarcasm, Harry found

the AI's analysis helpful in dissecting the theoretical aspects of the

subject.

The Defense Against the Dark Arts class with Professor Quirrell left Harry

feeling utterly disappointed. His anticipation for a class filled with

engaging discussions and practical applications of defensive magic was

quickly dampened by the pungent odor of garlic and Quirrell's evident

incompetence. The lecture, marred by Quirrell's stuttering and evident

fear, failed to provide any substantial insight into the art of defense.

As Harry and his Slytherin companions left the classroom, his thoughts

lingered on the wasted opportunity for learning something meaningful.

The overpowering scent of garlic still seemed to cling to them as they

made their way down the corridor.

Nigel's voice chimed in, "Quite the aromatic experience, wasn't it, Master

Harry? I dare say the only thing repelled in that class was the students'

interest."

Harry couldn't help but agree silently. He was about to respond when he

was interrupted by a voice he hadn't expected to engage with so soon.

"Harry, hi," Hermione Granger greeted him, a hint of hesitancy in her

voice.

Harry furrowed his brow. He and Hermione weren't exactly friends, and

their brief interaction on the train hadn't left him expecting much

friendliness from her. However, he also realized that Hermione might not

be familiar with wizarding etiquette, which might explain her use of his

first name.

"Yes, Miss Granger," he replied, his tone polite yet distant, subtly hinting

at the proper way to address someone in their world.

Unaware of the subtle cue, Hermione continued, her curiosity apparent.

"Can you tell me what is your secret for Transfiguration?" she asked, her

eyes earnest.

Harry was taken aback. From his brief evalution and system's observe, he

knew Hermione to be prideful and competitive. It seemed out of

character for her to seek help from a peer.

He asked in his mind to Nigel, "Is this because Dumbledore's compelling

her?"

Nigel's response came promptly, "Observe had already proven that she is

under a spell, Master Harry. My theory is, Dumbledore assumed you

would be lacking academically and would seek help from Ms. Granger,

but not only did you two not get close, but you also surpassed her in

classes. Dumbledore must have thought to approach in the opposite

direction to get you two close. Despite it going against Ms. Granger's

nature."

Harry pondered over Nigel's words. It sounded plausible, fitting the

pattern of Dumbledore's subtle manipulations. He observed Hermione,

noting her earnest expression, a stark contrast to her usual confident

demeanor. It seemed unnatural, almost forced.

"Miss Granger, Transfiguration requires a deep understanding of the

object's essence and a clear visualization of the desired outcome," Harry

explained, maintaining a respectful distance. "It's not just about the wand

movements or the incantation. You need to engage your senses, imagine

the object's properties in detail."

Hermione listened intently, her eyes reflecting her thirst for knowledge.

"But how do you achieve such a vivid visualization?" she asked, her

curiosity getting the better of her.

Harry pondered for a moment before replying, "It's about connecting with

the object on a deeper level. You have to feel it, understand its nature.

For example, when transforming a matchstick into a needle, don't just see

it as a needle. Feel its weight, its texture, imagine its sharpness."

Hermione's expression softened as she asked Harry for help, her voice

laced with a rare vulnerability. "Can you help me please?" she pleaded,

her eyes conveying a mix of hope and desperation.

Harry's frown deepened. He sensed an opportunity to potentially unravel

or investigate the compelling spell Dumbledore might have placed on

Hermione. "Wise decision, Master Harry," Nigel affirmed in his mind, "but

do tread carefully."

"Alright, Miss Granger. I will see you in the library after Potion Class

tomorrow," Harry agreed, noting her immediate relief.

As Hermione thanked him and hurried away, Harry turned to rejoin

Daphne and Tracey, who were eying the interaction with evident

curiosity. Before he could reach them, he noticed Neville Longbottom

nearby. Ever since their shared boat ride on their first night at Hogwarts,

Harry decided to be friends with him so he called out, "Neville, how's it

going?"

[System Message: Neville Longbottom - Under Long-term Confundus

Spell. Origin of spell: Unknown. Note: Spell affects memory and decision-

making. Subject's awareness of the spell's influence - Minimal.]

Harry's mind raced as he remembered the previous observation of Neville

under the Confundus Spell. He needed to find a way to help Neville

without alerting anyone to the spell or his own knowledge of it.

As Neville approached, Harry could see the spell's subtle effects in his

hesitant steps and slightly confused expression. "Oh, hi, Harry. I'm... I'm

okay, I guess," Neville replied, his voice lacking confidence, as usual.

Harry offered a warm smile. "That's good to hear, Neville. Listen, I've

noticed you seem a bit... overwhelmed with everything going on.

Hogwarts can be a lot to take in, especially in the first few weeks," he

said empathetically.

Neville nodded, a grateful look in his eyes. "Yeah, it's all so new and

different. I keep forgetting things and getting lost."

Harry sighed, understanding the challenges that Neville was facing.

Hogwarts, with its myriad of corridors and enchantments, could be a

bewildering place for a first-year student, especially one struggling under

the influence of a Confundus Spell.

"Neville, if you don't mind me being a Slytherin, you can sit with me in

classes. We can help each other," Harry offered, his tone genuine. He

understood the value of having someone to lean on in this vast and

sometimes intimidating magical world.

Neville's eyes lit up at the offer. "Really? That would be great, Harry. I... I

could use some help," he admitted, a hint of relief in his voice.

Harry smiled. "And to be honest, I'm not that good at Herbology and

could use your help there," he added, making the offer mutually